GOLDEN   JUBILEE 
SYRACUSE   UNIVERSITY 


1870  -  1920 


CHANCELLOR  JAMES  ROSCOE  DAY 


THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE 

of  SYRACUSE    UNIVERSITY 

1870-1920 


FRANK  SMALLEY,  74 
Editor 


Contents 

Page 

INTRODUCTORY  3 

CHAPTER  I — 

A  BRIEF  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNIVERSITY 7 

PRESIDENTS  OF  THE  BOARD  OF  TRUSTEES 21 

CHANCELLORS  (illustrated) 22 

VICE-CHANCELLORS  (illustrated) 23 

DEANS  (illustrated) 24 

DIRECTORS  OF  THE  LIBRARY  SCHOOL  (illustrated) 32 

"             "     "    SUMMER  SCHOOL  (illustrated) 34 

"     "    GRADUATE  SCHOOL  (illustrated) 35 

"     "    SCHOOL  OF  ORATORY  (illustrated) 35 

"     "    EVENING  SESSION  (illustrated) 35 

"     "    BUSINESS  ADMINISTRATION  (illustrated) 36 

"     "    SCHOOL  OF  HOME  ECONOMICS  (illustrated) 36 

SUPERINTENDENT  OF  THE  SCHOOL  OF  NuRsiKG\illustrated) 36 

DIRECTORS  OF  MILITARY  SCIENCE  AND  TACTICS  (illustrated) 37 

LIBRARIANS 37 

REGISTRARS    37 

MEMBERS  OF  THE  FACULTY  WHO  HAVE  DIED  IN  SERVICE 38 

LAYING  OF  THE  CORNER  STONE  OF  THE  HALL  OF  LANGUAGES 42 

CHAPTER  II — 

PHI  BETA  KAPPA  (March  25,  1920) 44 

PRESIDENT  BIRGE'S  ADDRESS 46 

CHAPTER  III — 

SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY  GOLDEN  ANNIVERSARY 68 

PROGRAMS 68 

CELEBRATING  SYRACUSE'S  FIFTIETH  BIRTHDAY 76 

CHAPTER  IV— 

THE  GOLDEN  ANNIVERSARY 78 

PROGRAMS 79-82 

EVENING  OF  Music 83 

CHAPTER  V— 

ANNIVERSARY  EXERCISES,  FRIDAY,  JUNE  1 1 86 

ADDRESSES — 

CHANCELLOR  DAY 87  and  95 

WM.  A.  DYER 89 

CHARLES  F.  WHEELOCK 91 

DEAN  W.  H.  CRAWSHA w 93 

PRESIDENT  SCHURMAN 95 

GOLDEN  JUBILEE  WEEK 101 

PHI  BETA  KAPPA  OFFICERS 1 02 

SENIORS  ELECTED 1 02 

CHARACTERISTICS — ADDRESS  BY  SECRETARY  VOORHEES 103, 


20921 0,'i 


CHAPTER  V — Continued  Page 

CHANCELLOR'S  RECEPTION 107 

CONFERENCE  VISITORS 107 

CHAPTER  VI — 

ALUMNI  DAY,  SATURDAY,  JUNE  12 109 

PROGRAM 109 

SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY  GRADSPREE no 

ALUMNI  ASSOCIATION  MEETING in 

PARADE 112 

ALUMNI  KuT-Urs 114 

ALUMNI  KUM-BAKS 118 

A  REMARKABLE  ACHIEVEMENT .  124 

TRUSTEES'   MEETING •. - 126 

FIFTY  YEARS  OF  THE  COLLEGE  OF  MEDICINE — ADDRESS  BY  DEAN  J.  L.  HEFFRON  .  . .  130-157 

NIFTY  FIFTY 158 

CHAPTER  VII —    . 

BACCALAUREATE  SERMON,  SUNDAY,  A.  M.,  JUNE  13 160 

ADDRESS  TO  THE  CLASS 1 73 

THE  CHANCELLOR 174 

AN  UNIVERSITY  OF  SERVICE 174 

CHAPTER  VIII— 

MEMORIAL  SERVICE,  SUNDAY,  P.  M.,  JUNE  13   .:.  .  .  176 

AMBASSADOR  JUSSERAND 177,  182,  199 

GENERAL   EDWARDS 1 80 

EVEN   SONG.- 183 

CHAPTER  IX — 

FORTY-NINTH  ANNUAL  COMMENCEMENT,  MONDAY,  JUNE  14 187 

DR.  FINLEY'S  ADDRESS 187 

SYRACUSE  COMMENCEMENT 188 

HONORARY  DEGREES 1 89 

STUDENTS  WHO  FELL  IN  THE  WAR  MADE  ALUMNI 190 

SYRACUSANS  HONORED 192 

CHAPTER  X — 

THREE  DEATHS 193 

SENATOR  HENDRICK'S  GIFT 193 

CREW  RACE 194 

CHAPTER  XI — 

NEWSPAPER  PARAGRAPHS 197 

TRIBUTE  BY  THE  CHANCELLOR  TO  MR.  HENDRICKS 197 

MYER   PRINSTEIN t .  197 

UNIVERSITY  COMMONS 198 

DEAN  STREET 199 

DRS.  GROAT  AND  KALLET 199 

DEAN  HEFFRON 200 

HON.  W.  H.  HILL 200 

FIFTV-  YEARS.  .  201 


INTRODUCTORY 

THIS  small  volume  is  issued  to  keep  alive  the  memory  of  the  stirring  events 
of  the  Golden  Jubilee  of  Syracuse  University,  which  was  celebrated  in 
June,  1920. 

It  was  suggested  that  the  book  be  of  an  illustrative  character,  portraying  the 
many  fine  buildings  of  the  institution  and  covering,  of  course,  the  historical  and 
anniversary  material,  including  addresses,  etc.,  but  that  suggestion  was  not  ap- 
proved for  several  reasons.  In  the  first  place,  we  have  a  fine  Bulletin,  just  issued, 
giving  views  of  all  the  University  buildings.  Why  repeat  them  in  this?  Again, 
we  proposed  a  small  and  simple  volume,  setting  forth  in  historic  form  the  facts 
and  events  of  the  Jubilee. 

It  is  to  be  regretted  that  in  the  absence  of  manuscripts  for  some  of  the  addresses 
provision  was  not  made  to  get  full  and  complete  stenographic  reports  of  the  ad- 
dresses. To  some  extent,  this  course  was  followed,  but  not  with  entire  satisfaction. 

We  have  reproduced  several  of  the  views  printed  on  the  occasion  by  the  three 
Syracuse  newspapers,  the  Post-Standard,  the  Herald  and  the  Journal,  and  we  wish 
here  to  acknowledge  our  indebtedness  to  the  managers  and  employes  of  all  these 
fine  papers  for  the  exceeding  kindness  and  courtesy  shown  by  them  in  furnishing 
every  possible  facility  for  reproducing  in  book  form  the  material  taken  from  their 
various  issues. 

As  has  been  fully  set  forth  in  Dr.  Place's  article  reprinted  here  from  the  Syracu- 
san,  this  Jubilee  celebrated  the  founding  of  Syracuse  University,  not  its  opening  for 
classes.  The  charter  of  the  new  University  was  approved  by  the  Legislature  and 
recorded  March  25,  1870.  And  the  seal,  which  is  here  reproduced,  reads  "Syracuse 
University,  Founded  A. D.  1870",  the  motto  being  "Suos  cultores  scientia  coronat." 
The  University,  however,  did  not  open  its  doors  for  students  until  September  1, 
1871.  On  that  day  the  first  chapel  meeting  was  held  on  the  top  floor  of  the  Myers 
Block,  corner  East  Genesee  and  Montgomery  streets,  Syracuse. 

Our  love  for  the  University,  with  which  we  have  been  connected  from  the  first 
day  of  its  existence,  and  in  which  distinction  we  stand  alone,  has  added  greatly  to 
the  pleasure  of  our  task. 

A  word  of  caution  is  necessary.  Several  incorrect  statements  of  a  historical 
character  occur  in  some  of  the  addresses.  These  are  of  course  entirely  unintentional 
and  are  due  to  the  lack  of  familiarity  of  the  speakers  with  the  facts  of  the  early 


history.  The  editor  has  ventured  to  correct  a  few  of  them  in  place,  by  a  brief 
bracketed  note;  others  are  allowed  to  stand  unchallenged.  It  is  hoped  that  no 
umbrage  will  be  felt  by  the  authors  over  the  corrections. 

A  few  things  may  well  be  emphasized,  viz.,  (1)  The  University  charter  was 
reported,  approved  and  recorded  on  March  25,  1870.  (2)  The  University  was  not 
open  for  the  admission  of  students  until  August,  1871.  (3)  Five  faculty  members 
were  inaugurated  at  10  A.  M.,  August  31,  1871,  in  Shakespeare  Hall.  They  were 
Vice-President  Daniel  Steele  and  Professors  John  R.  French,  W.  P.  Coddington, 
John  J.  Brown  and  Charles  W.  Bennett.*  (4)  On  the  afternoon  of  the  same  day, 
the  corner-stone  of  the  Hall  of  Languages  was  laid  by  Bishop  Peck.  Addresses  were 
made  by  President  E.  O.  Haven  of  the  Northwestern  University  and  President 
Andrew  D.  White  of  Cornell  University.  (5)  The  first  chapel  was  held  in  the 
Myers  Block,  Sept.  1,  1871,  with  forty-one  students  in  attendance.  (6)  There  was 
no  dean  in  the  College  of  Liberal  Arts  until  1878,  when  Professor  French  was 
elected  to  that  position.  Also  see  brie  f  history,  pages  10  and  11. 

The  above  facts  are  fundamental  and  should  be  borne  in  mind  by  all  who  care 
to  know  about  the  beginnings  of  Syracuse  University. 

THE  EDITOR. 


*See  cuts  on  page  11. 


FACULTY    OF    THE    COLLEGE    OF    LIBERAL   ARTS  TAKEN   ix   1875  JUST 

AFTER  A  FACULTY  MEETING.     PLACE:  IN  FRONT  OF  THE 

HALL  OF  LANGUAGES. 

From  left  to  right:  Professor  C.  W.  Bennett,  Instructor  F.  Smalley,  Pro- 
fessor J.  R.  French,  Chancellor  E.  O.  Haven,  Professor  George  F.  Comfort, 
Adjunct  Professor  J.  H.  Durston,  Professor  J.  J.  Brown.  Absent;  Professor 
W.  P.  Coddington,  Professor  H.  H.  Sandford,  Instructor  W.  L.  Richardson. 


THE    HALL    OF   LANGUAGES   AS    IT    APPEARED    IN    l88o. 

This  excellent  cut  of  the  Hall  of  Languages  was  made,  if  I  mistake  not,  from  a 
photograph  taken  by  Professor  J.  J.  Brown  in  the  year  1880. 

Permit  a  few  more  historic  facts :  The  location  of  the  University  was  decided 
upon  September  13,  1870.  On  May  17,  1871,  the  trustees  ratified  the  building 
plans  of  Architect  H.  N.  White,  and  a  building  committee  was  appointed,  consisting 
of  Bishop  Peck,  Mr.  Ezra  Jones  of  Rochester,  Hon.  David  Wilbor  of  Milford, 
Rev.  Dr.  George  L.  Taylor  of  Connecticut,  Hon.  George  F.  Comstock  of  Syracuse 
and  Rev.  Dr.  H.  R.  Clark  of  Binghamton.  On  August  31,  1871,  the  corner-stone 
of  the  Hall  of  Languages  was  laid.  On  May  1,  1873,  the  building  was  occupied  for 
the  first  time,  the  work  of  the  College  meantime  (i.e.  Sept.  1,  1871  to  May  1,  1873) 
having  been  done  in  the  Myers  Block,  corner  East  Genesee  and  Montgomery  streets. 
This  building  was  the  only  structure  erected  on  the  Campus  from  1871  to  1887, 
when  the  Holden  Observatory  was  built.  The  corner-stones  of  both  the  John 
Grouse  College  and  the  Administration  Building  (formerly  the  Von  Ranke  Library) 
were  laid  in  June  1888,  and  the  Gymnasium  (now  the  Women's  Gymnasium) 
was  built  in  1891.  All  of  these  structures  except  the  first  were  erected  under  the 
Sims  administration  and  the  many  later  buildings  under  the  present  administration. 

See  Brief  History,  pages  7-20. 

THE  EDITOR. 


A  Brief  History  of  the  University 

BY  THE  EDITOR 

THE  first  gathering  of  faculty  and  students  of  Genesee  College  at  Lima,  N.  Y., 
was  on  Monday,  June  9,  1851,  at  4  p.  m.     There  were  present  President 
Tefft,  four  professors  and  thirty-seven  students,  viz.,  two  juniors,  eight 
sophomores  and  twenty-seven  freshmen.     That  was  the  beginning  of  Genesee 
College,  located  at  Lima,  N.  Y.,  and  which  became  Syracuse  University  by  Legisla- 
tive action  in  1870  and  by  removal  in  September  1871.     During  its  twenty  years  of 
existence  at  Lima,  Genesee  College  conferred  207  Bachelor  degrees,  143  master 
degrees,  and  29  doctor  degrees,  making  a  total  of  379  degrees  on  265  recipients. 
All  graduates  of  Genesee  College  sustain  identical  relations  with  Syracuse  University. 
Little  was  brought  from  the  old  College  to  Syracuse  except  a  reputation  for  good 
work,  a  small  but  excellent  body  of  alumni  and  a  handful  of  choice  teachers. 

The  reason  for  the  removal  is  not  far  to  seek.  It  was  the  conviction  that  such 
an  institution  could  be  of  more  service  and  of  wider  usefulness  in  a  great  and  popu- 
lous urban  center  than  could  possibly  be  the  case  if  located  in  a  small  village,  remote 
from  a  city.  It  is  doubtless  true  that  a  rural  location  has  some  advantages  and 
much  is  claimed  for  such  a  location,  but,  after  both  sides  of  the  question  have  been 
considered,  it  will  be  found  that  a  university  destined  to  cover  a  wide  field  and 
include  all  the  departments  of  educational  work  must  seek  a  site  of  large  population, 
where  great  business  enterprises  are  carried  on,  where  students  of  social  sciences  can 
best  work  out  their  problems,  where  the  numerous  clinics  of  the  hospitals  afford 
indispensable  instruction  to  future  M.D.'s,  where  budding  lawyers  may  study  the 
courts  in  operation,  where  engineers  may  easily  see  the  practical  operation  of 
the  principles  they  are  studying ;  where  musical  concerts  and  art  collections  afford 
large  opportunities  for  culture ;  where  many  schoolrooms  are  open  for  the  study  of 
pedagogy  put  in  practice;  where  libraries,  general  and  professional,  abound,  largely 
increasing  the  facilities  of  the  university.  A  great  university  must  be  in  a  city, 
whose  supplementary  advantages  are  almost  equivalent  to  doubling  the  endowment. 
The  one  great  aim  and  purpose  of  a  university  is  to  render  service.  It  comes 
not  to  be  ministered  unto  but  to  minister.  It  comes  to  train  the  mind,  to  inform  it, 
to  give  it  power,  to  stimulate  it  in  the  delightful  work  of  investigation  and  to 
persuade  it  to  believe  that  the  pursuit  of  truth  for  its  own  sake,  regardless  of  all 
consequences,  is  one  of  the  very  noblest  quests  of  man.  But  the  service  does  not 
stop  here.  It  would  fall  short  of  completeness  if  it  failed  to  include  in  its  activities 
the  constant  effort  to  build  up  character.  It  is  not  enough  that  the  faculties  of  the 
mind  be  quickened;  the  moral  lessons  must  not  be  omitted.  It  need  not  be  a 

7 


8]  THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,  1870-1920 

sectarian  institution  to  render  this  service.  It  is  not  to  be  done  by  lessons  in 
theology  nor  by  the  teaching  of  a  creed,  but  by  emphasizing  in  its  daily  work  the 
moral  lessons  that  every  subject  contains,  by  emphasizing  the  beauty  and  value 
of  truth  in  its  every  aspect,  and,  above  all,  while  electing  to  its  faculty  men  of  the 
highest  qualifications  for  the  work  of  their  respective  departments,  men  apt  to 
teach,  insisting  at  the  same  time,  as  an  indispensable  feature,  that  they  be  men  of 
exemplary  moral  lives.  A  bad  man  in  a  college  faculty,  a  vicious  man,  an  immoral 
man,  is  as  much  out  of  place  as  he  would  be  in  the  ministry;  perhaps  more  so,  as  he 
deals  wholly  with  minds  in  the  formative  period.  But  the  man  of  exemplary  life, 
the  ardent  lover  of  truth,  even  though  he  be  a  man  of  few  spoken  words,  exerts  an 
influence  of  moral  uplift  on  his  students  that  will  have  a  permanent  influence  on 
character. 

In  1871,  Syracuse  University  started  on  its  career  to  render  if  possible  this 
larger  service  by  reason  of  improved  facilities  and  a  more  populous  environment. 
To  one  who  will  carefully  study  its  history  during  these  forty-nine  years,  it  will 
be  apparent  that  the  development  has  been  steadily  in  keeping  with  the  ideals 
described.  Scores  of  young  men  and  women  in  Syracuse  have  received  the  benefit 
of  college  training  who  would  never  have  seriously  considered  it  possible  to  avail 
themselves  of  such  an  equipment,  if  the  University  had  not  been  at  their  very 
doors.  The  benefit  to  them  can  never  be  expressed  in  dollars  and  cents.  The 
splendid  transportation  facilities  of  Syracuse  have  made  it  easy  for  hundreds  to 
come  from  near  and  from  far,  who  would  have  passed  this  institution  by  if  it  had 
been  located  disadvantageously  in  these  respects.  In  fact,  it  has  often  been  a 
pondered  question  to  the  writer  why  the  University  has  reached  such  unprecedented 
growth  as  it  has  in  five  decades.  The  conclusion  has  been  reached  that  Syracuse — 
the  central  city  of  the  State,  so  easily  accessible  from  all  quarters  of  the  State  and 
all  parts  of  the  country — is  an  exceptionally  favorable  location  for  a  university. 
Of  course,  that  is  only  one  cause  conducing  to  the  result  we  see,  but  it  is  so  import- 
ant as  to  be  overshadowing.  Give  Syracuse  University  two-thirds  the  financial 
equipment  of  the  University  of  Chicago,  and  in  five  years  it  will  lead  all  the  universi- 
ties of  the  United  States  in  the  number  of  its  students.  The  location  and  environ- 
ment must  be  given  large  credit  for  such  a  possibility.  We  hope  to  see  that  proposi- 
tion put  to  the  test.  Will  somebody  please  hand  over  fifteen  millions,  and  see  the 
magnificent  equipment,  the  greatly  increased  and  strengthened  faculty  of  experts, 
the  army  of  students  and  the  output,  glorious  to  contemplate,  of  trained  and 
cultured  men  and  women  graduated  from  its  halls;  of  professors  full  of  tempered 
zeal,  adding  to  the  sum  of  human  knowledge;  of  an  elevating  and  culturing 
influence  permeating  all  the  society  of  Central  New  York  and  extending  to  the  ends 
of  the  earth  ?  This  is  not  a  pipe  dream.  It  is  easily  within  the  range  of  possibilities. 

This  is  prophecy.  Prophecy  and  history  go  hand  in  hand.  The  lessons  of  his- 
tory are  the  major  premise  of  prophecy  and  we  have  preceded  consistently  on  that 
plan. 


A  BRIEF  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNIVERSITY  [9 

Syracuse  University  took  its  new  name  from  the  city  of  its  location,  which  also 
made  it  a  donation  of  $100,000.00,  conditioned  on  the  establishment  of  the  Univer- 
sity in  the  city  with  an  endowment  of  $400,000.00  independent  of  the  city's  contri- 
bution. This  was  proposed  as  early  as  March  1867,  and  a  large  mass  meeting  of 
citizens  was  called,  which  eagerly  and  enthusiastically  voted  in  favor  of  the 
proposition. 

Prominent  citizens  of  Syracuse,  without  distinction  of  religious  denomination, 
assisted  in  launching  the  new  university.  They  gave  freely  of  their  money, 
accepted  responsible  positions  on  the  Board  of  Trustees,  and  were  actuated  by  a 
deeper  feeling  than  mere  civic  pride.  Their  activity,  comparable  with  our  present 
efficient  Chamber  of  Commerce,  antedates  by  more  than  four  years  the  opening  of 
the  new  institution. 

It  may  interest  the  reader  to  see  reproduced  here  a  note  that  was  sent  to  many 
citizens  at  that  time.  It  is  as  follows: 

SYRACUSE,  March  5th,  1867. 
oir  i 

You  are  requested  to  meet  several  of  our  citizens  at  the  office  of  the  Salt  com- 
pany of  Onondaga,  Thursday,  March  21st,  at  7  p.  m.,  to  attend  an  adjourned 
meeting  for  consultation  in  regard  to  a  matter  of  great  public  interest. 

WILLIAM  D.  STEWART 
GEORGE  F.  COMSTOCK 
E.  W.  LEAVENWORTH 
A.  D.  WHITE 
C.  T.  LONGSTREET 
CHAS.  ANDREWS 
T.  B.  FITCH 
C.  TALLMAN 
A.  MUNROE 

The  meeting  thus  called  was  largely  attended  and  it  was  here  that  measures 
were  taken  for  bonding  the  city.  A  call  was  at  once  issued  for  a  mass  meeting  at 
the  city  hall.  A  week  later  this  meeting  was  held.  Judge  Comstock  presented 
the  draft  of  a  bill  which  the  previous  meeting  had  requested  him  to  make.  It 
provided  for  bonding  the  city  for  the  sum  of  $100,000.00  on  condition  that  a  college 
be  established  in  Syracuse  with  an  endowment  of  $400,000.00  independent  of  the 
city's  gift.  The  bill  met  the  unanimous  approval  of  the  meeting,  soon  passed  the 
Legislature  and  became  law.  In  February  1870  a  provisional  board  of  trustees 
was  appointed  and  on  the  13th  of  September  following  the  present  beautiful 
location  was  selected.  July  19th,  1871,  the  contract  for  building  the  Hall  of 
Languages  was  let  for  $136,000.  H.  N.  White  was  architect.  The  writer  well 
remembers  the  laying  of  the  corner-stone  of  the  Hall  of  Languages,  August  31st, 
1871.  Among  the  distinguished  gentlemen  present  were  Chief  Justice  Sanford  E. 


io  THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,  1870-1920 

Church,  Dr.  Andrew  D.  White,  President  of  Cornell  University,  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Richmond  Fisk,  President  of  St.  Lawrence  University,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Cummings, 
President  of  Wesleyan  University,  and  the  Rev.  Dr.  E.  O.  Haven,  President  of 
the  Northwestern  University,  Judges  Andrews  and  Comstock  and  Mr.  W.  H. 
Bogart. 

Dr.  E.  O.  Haven,  afterwards  Chancellor  of  the  University,  delivered  the  first 
address.  He  was  followed  by  President  Andrew  D.  White  of  Cornell  University 
in  a  magnificent  and  most  neighborly  address.  He  pointed  out  the  various  features 
of  this  city  and  added:  "It  is  rich,  and  yet  one  element  of  wealth  and  dignity  has 
been  lacking,  and  that  the  most  important  of  all.  Cities  where  there  is  merely 
material  wealth  and  comfort  figure  but  poorly  in  human  history.  The  little  hamlet 
of  Heidelberg  stands  near  the  great  rich,  vigorous  city  of  Mannheim,  yet  Heidelberg 
is  far  better  known — far-more  honored.  Why?  Simply  because  it  is  the  seat  of  a 
university.  Gottingen  is  a  small  town,  the  seat  of  a  university.  Near  it  are  many 
cities,  large  and  powerful  and  wealthy.  Who  does  not  know  the  fame  of  the 
former?  Who  knows  even  the  names  of  the  others?  Which  is  the  better  known, 
Oxford  with  its  university,  or  Leeds  with  its  vast  manufactures  and  trade  ?  Look 
through  our  own  country.  New  Haven  is  as  nearly  as  may  be  the  size  of  Syracuse. 
There  are  other  towns  in  that  part  of  the  country  not  less  populous,  not  less  rich, 
but  of  how  little  account  are  they  compared  to  the  seat  of  Yale  College,  which 
earnest  men  established  nearly  two  hundred  years  ago. 

"No,  my  friends,  it  needs  something  more  than  heaped  up  wealth  to  make  a  city 
honored ;  and,  therefore,  do  I  hope  that  by  what  shall  be  reared  here  this  fair  view 
is  to  be  made  still  fairer  and  yonder  riches  shall  be  made  still  greater  by  the  light 
that  shall  be  shed  and  the  truth  that  shall  be  spread  from  this  center.  But,  my 
friends,  still  more  do  I  congratulate  this  commonwealth  on  the  admission  of  a  new 
sister  into  the  existing  galaxy  of  institutions  of  learning.  In  this  work  there  need 
be  no  jealousies.  In  this  commonwealth,  with  its  four  millions  of  souls,  there  is 
work  enough  for  all.  Nay,  if  advanced  education  be  made  what  it  ought  to  be, 
fitted  to  the  needs  of  this  land  and  this  time,  I  believe  that  twice  the  existing  number 
of  colleges  might  be  filled." 

Awaiting  the  completion  of  the  Hall  of  Languages,  a  city  block  did  duty  as  a 
university  building,  and  on  September  1,  1871,  forty-one  students  assembled  in  the 
chapel,  the  top  floor  of  the  Myers  block,  while  five  professors  sat  upon  the  platform. 
These  men  were  Daniel  Steele,  Vice-President  of  the  College,  and  Professors  French, 
Coddington,  Brown  and  Bennett,  who  had  been  formally  inaugurated  the  previous 
day  in  Shakespeare  Hall.  It  was  the  beginning  in  Syracuse  of  an  enterprise 
destined  to  be  in  a  comparatively  brief  time  the  largest  and  leading  industry  of  the 
city.  The  dedication  of  the  first  building,  May  8,  1873,  was  the  beginning  of  the 
occupation  of  the  campus.  Bishop  Peck,  one  of  the  greatest  of  the  founders, 
presided.  Those  dedicatory  services  were  impressive  and  historical.  The  princi- 
pal speakers  were  Presidents  Barnard  of  Columbia  University  and  White  of  Cornell, 


A  BRIEF  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNIVERSITY 


ii 


Bishop  Janes  and  Chief  Justice  Church.  The  first  made  a  polished  address.  He 
argued  the  indebtedness  of  money  to  mind.  "There  is  a  wealth  of  the  moral  and 
intellectual  as  of  the  physical  man,  a  wealth  so  much  more  to  be  desired  and  coveted 
as  the  soul  is  more  noble  and  honorable  and  excellent  than  the  body. 


PROFESSOR  J.  J.  BROWN 


PROFESSOR  CHARLES  W.  BENNETT 


"But  the  productive  power  of  human  industry  in  the  day  in  which  we  live  is 
greater  than  it  was  a  century  ago  in  a  proportion  almost  beyond  computation,  and 
this  vast  increase  has  been  owing  to  improvements  in  the  useful  arts,  not  reached 
by  accident,  but  wrought  out  by  careful  study  of  the  properties  of  matter  and  the 
laws  of  force."  This  in  1873.  What  an  immense  progress  has  been  made  since 
that  date! 


12  ]  THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,  1870-1920 

Bishop  Janes,  discussing  the  claims  of  the  University  on  wealth,  declared  that 
science  is  daily  enriching  the  general  culture  of  the  country,  that  one  source  of 
wealth  is  the  application  of  science  to  industry,  that  education  is  the  engineer  in  the 
progress  of  the  world.  He  especially  emphasized  the  following:  "It  (Syracuse 
University)  is  not  sectarian,  I  trust.  If  I  thought  it  was,  I  would  sit  down  at  once. 
Christianity  must  go  hand  in  hand  with  science." 

President  White  was  eloquent,  as  always.  He  uttered  unconsciously  a 
prophecy.  He  said,  "You  ought  to  have  a  chime  of  bells  to  scatter  melody  over 
these  hills  and  through  these  verdant  vales."  John  Grouse  later  fulfilled  the 
prophecy. 

The  Hall  of  Languages  was  the  center  of  activity.  In  this  commodious  building, 
for  twenty-five  years,  practically  all  the  college  work,  except  that  of  medicine,  was 
done.  In  1898,  the  Steele  Hall  gave  more  adequate  quarters  and  facilities  to  the 
departments  of  physics  and  biology,  as,  in  1889,  the  John  Grouse  College  had 
accommodated  the  College  of  Fine  Arts.  No  buildings  were  erected  during  the 
administrations  of  Chancellors  Winchell  (1873-4)  and  Haven  (1874-80).  Dr. 
Winchell  could  not  easily  be  beguiled  from  his  beloved  studies  to  the  thankless 
work  of  the  executive.  Dr.  Haven,  rich  in  every  virtue,  wisely  guided  the  young 
college,  but  the  time  for  material  development  had  not  yet  come.  The  Rev.  Dr. 
E.  C.  Curtis  did  heroic  service  in  a  financial  way  in  those  days,  as  Dr.  Phelps  did 
later.  The  era  of  building  began  under  Chancellor  Sims  (1881-93).  The  Holden 
Observatory  was  completed  in  1887,  the  Library  building  (now  the  Administration 
building)  in  1889,  the  John  Grouse  College,  the  same  year,  and  the  Gymnasium 
(now  the  Womens'  Gymnasium)  in  1892.  Growing  pains  had  possessed  the  insti- 
tution, which  had,  however,  the  utmost  difficulty  in  satisfying  an  appetite  which 
increased  as  it  was  fed.  The  beginning  of  the  Sims  administration  was  a  time 
of  doubt  and  fear.  The  trustees  and  faculty  had  become  conscious  as  never  be- 
fore of  the  insatiate  demands  of  a  growing  university,  while  the  times  were  not 
propitious  for  securing  the  generous  financial  aid  so  imperatively  called  for.  It 
certainly  seemed  at  one  time  as  if  the  very  necessities  for  continuing  existence 
would  fail.  The  indomitable  perseverance  of  Chancellor  Sims,  his  tireless  industry, 
his  undying  faith  in  the  college  and  its  future  saved  the  plant,  and  an  upward 
progress  was  slowly  begun.  Four  buildings,  one  of  them  the  John  Grouse  College 
among  the  very  finest  in  America,  stand  as  a  monument  to  immortalize  this  noble 
man. 

The  College  of  Medicine  was  the  medical  department  of  Hobart  College,  called 
Geneva  Medical  College,  removed  to  Syracuse,  opening  on  the  first  Thursday  in 
October,  1872,  and  sustaining  a  similar  relation  to  Syracuse  University  as  formerly 
to  Hobart  College.  For  three  years  it  was  located  in  the  Clinton  Block,  when  it 
was  removed  to  its  present  location  on  Orange  street.  Geneva  Medical  College 
was  the  successor  of  Fairfield  Medical  College,  which  covered  the  years  1813-1839 
and  graduated  555  students  with  the  degree  of  M.D.  Its  successor,  Geneva 


A  BRIEF  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNIVERSITY  [  13 

Medical  College,  began  operations  in  1835  and  continued  until  removal  to  Syracuse 
in  1872,  conferring  the  M.D.  on  701  students.  Dr.  Frederick  Hyde  was  Dean. 

In  1873,  the  College  of  Fine  Arts  was  organized  by  Professor  George  F.  Comfort, 
who  became  its  Dean  from  the  beginning,  a  position  which  he  held  until  his  retire- 
ment from  the  University  in  1893,  twenty  years.  This  College  was  an  experiment 
in  American  education.  In  1898,  former  Dean  Comfort  wrote,  "The  success  of 
this  College  justifies  the  inauguration  twenty-five  years  ago  of  this  innovation  in 
university  education  in  America. ' '  It  seems  to  the  writer  only  just  that  the  College 
should  bear  in  its  title  the  name  of  its  able  and  progressive  founder,  viz.,  The  George 
F.  Comfort  College  of  Fine  Arts.  Since  1889,  it  has  been  accommodated  in  the 
stately  building  erected  on  the  campus  by  Mr.  John  Grouse,  and  which  was  dedi- 
cated September  18,  1889. 

The  era  of  hitherto  unexperienced  prosperity  came  with  the  administration  of 
Chancellor  Day  (1894),  although  at  its  inauguration  the  country  was  suffering 
serious  financial  depression.  A  large  portion  of  the  funds  of  the  University  was 
invested  in  western  securities  which  were  just  then  unproductive.  Mortgages  were 
foreclosed  and  the  University  found  itself  in  the  possession  of  much  undesired 
property.  But,  by  careful  management,  losses  were  arrested  and  the  endowment 
recovered.  The  upward  progress  was  not  only  not  hindered  but  accelerated.  It  has 
often  been  said  of  late  that  the  University  during  the  fifteen  years  from  1895  to 
1910  was  in  the  material  stage  of  progress.  That  is  true,  unless  it  be  meant  to 
limit  the  progress  to  material  development.  It  would  not  be  difficult  to  point  to 
noteworthy  progress  in  internal  development.  The  pace  of  colleges  has  been  fast 
during  the  last  quarter  of  a  century.  It  would  almost  startle  any  reader  familiar 
with  such  matters  to  make  a  comparison  of  present  conditions  in  any  American 
college  with  those  of  four  or  five  decades  ago.  Entrance  requirements  have  been 
greatly  advanced  as  the  high  schools  have  become  more  proficient  and  capable  of 
meeting  them.  Courses  in  every  department  of  learning  have  been  multiplied  in  num- 
ber, varied  in  character  and  bettered  in  quality ;  graduate  work  has  immensely  in- 
creased ;  the  range  of  individual  teaching  has  necessarily  been  restricted  and  nar- 
rowed and,  in  consequence,  the  teaching  force  has  been  enlarged;  endowments 
have  mounted  into  millions.  Syracuse  University  has  kept  pace  fairly  well  with 
these  changes  and  steps  of  progress.  A  study  of  the  catalogues  alone  would  reveal 
this,  but  it  is  most  fully  realized  by  one  who  has  been  in  continuous  service  during 
the  evolutionary  period. 

Fortunately  for  Syracuse,  Chancellor  Day  entered  on  his  work  not  only  with 
words  of  sincere  praise  for  his  predecessors,  but  also  with  a  quick  apprehension  of 
the  needs  of  the  institution,  an  earnest  sympathy  with  the  aspirations  of  the  various 
departments,  a  determined  purpose  to  supply  every  facility  to  put  the  University 
afront  with  the  best,  and  a  fertility  of  resources  and  a  faith  and  optimism  that 
wrought  miracles. 


14]  THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,   1870-1920 

Thus,  three  colleges  were  in  operation  in  1893  when  Chancellor  Sims  retired  from 
office,  viz.,  the  College  of  Liberal  Arts  (1871),  the  College  of  Medicine  (1872),  and 
the  College  of  Fine  Arts  (1873).  Three  Chancellors  had  completed  their  work  at 
the  University  by  the  same  date,  viz.,  Alexander  Winchell,  Jan.  1873-1874 ;  Erastus 
O.  Haven,  1874-1880,  and  Charles  N.  Sims,  1881-Oct.  1893.  The  present  Chancel- 
lor, James  R.  Day,  was  elected  to  office  at  a  special  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Trustees, 
held  November  15,  1893,  but  did  not  enter  upon  his  duties  until  April  1894.  He 
has  now  completed  twenty-six  years  of  a  very  fruitful  chancellorship. 

Chancellor  Day  found  three  colleges  in  operation  when  he  entered  upon  his 
work  here.  He  has  added  the  Colleges  of  Law,  Applied  Science,  Teachers,  Agri- 
culture, and  Forestry,  and  several  schools,  viz.,  the  Summer  School,  the  Graduate 
School,  the  Library  School,  the  School  of  Oratory,  the  Night  School,  the  School  of 
Home  Economics,  the  School  of  Business  Administration  and  the  School  of  Nursing. 
So  there  are  now  in  operation  eight  colleges  and  eight  schools,  constituting  the 
University. 

The  opening  of  the  College  of  Law  was  authorized  by  the  trustees  in  June  1894. 
A  year  later,  Mr.  J.  B.  Brooks  was  elected  Dean  of  the  new  college  and  classes  were 
held  beginning  Sept.  23,  1895.  The  College  was  located  in  the  Bastable  Block. 
Twenty-three  students  were  enrolled.  An  address  was  delivered  on  the  occasion 
by  Hon.  W.  B.  Hornblower.  Removal  of  the  College  to  its  present  quarters 
(former  residence  of  the  late  John  Grouse),  corner  of  Fayette  and  State  streets, 
was  made  on  September  21,  1904. 

On  June  12,  1900,  the  Chancellor  announced  that  Mr.  Lyman  C.  Smith  had 
promised  a  new  building  for  the  College  of  Applied  Science,  and,  on  November  1st, 
ground  was  broken  for  the  building,  which  was  occupied  for  the  first  time  in  January 
1902.  Charles  L.  Griffin  was  appointed  Acting  Dean  on  September  26,  1902, 
and  was  succeeded  by  William  Kent  as  Dean  in  1903.  He  resigned  in  1908.  Pro- 
fessor George  H.  Shepard  succeeded  to  the  deanship  which  he  held  for  three  years, 
Professor  William  P.  Graham  becoming  Dean  in  1911. 

The  Teachers  College  was  organized  in  1906  arid  Professor  J.  R.  Street  was 
named  as  Dean.  Dean  Mark  E.  Penney  succeeded  in  1917,  and  Dean  Albert  S. 
Hurst  in  1920. 

The  Joseph  Slocum  College  of  Agriculture  came  into  existence  in  1910.  In  1919, 
a  splendid  building  was  completed  on  the  campus  by  Mrs.  Russell  Sage,  and  in  that 
the  College  is  now  accommodated.  Professor  Frank  W.  Howe  its  first  Dean  was 
succeeded  in  1920  by  Dean  Reuben  L.  Nye.  - 

The  New  York  State  College  of  Forestry  at  Syracuse  University  was  founded  in 
1911.  Hugh  P.  Baker  has  been  Dean  since  the  founding  until  this  year  in  which 
he  has  resigned,  and  Professor  F.  F.  Moon  has  been  appointed  Dean.  The  State 
has  erected  a  fine  building  for  this  College,  and  also  a  heating  plant. 

Several  fine  properties  have  been  acquired  during  the  present  administration : 
(1)  Thirty-four  acres,  joining  the  original  campus  of  fifty  acres,  were  purchased  in 


A  BRIEF  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNIVERSITY  [15 

1901 ;  (2)  the  present  Law  College  building,  formerly  the  residence  of  the  late  John 
Grouse,  in  1904;  (3)  the  Renwick  Castle  and  grounds  (fourteen  acres),  in  1905. 
The  Teachers  College  is  located  in  the  Castle. 

The  buildings  erected  by  Chancellor  Day  are  as  follows:  (1)  The  new  building 
for  the  College  of  Medicine  (1896);  (2)  The  University  Block  (1898);  (3)  The 
Esther  Baker  Steele  Hall  of  Physics  (1898);  (4)  Winchell  Hall  (1900);  (5)  Haven 
Hall  (1903);  (6)  The  Heating  Plant  (1903);  (7)  The  Lyman  Cornelius  Smith 
College  of  Applied  Science  (1905);  (8)  The  General  or  Carnegie  Library  (1905); 
(9)  A  mechanical  laboratory  for  Applied  Science  (1907);  (10)  Sims  Hall  (1907); 
(11)  Bowne  Hall  of  Chemistry  (1907);  (12)  Lyman  Hall  of  Natural  History 
(1907);  (13)  The  Stadium  (1907);  (14)  The  Gymnasium  (1909);  (15)  The  Free 
Dispensary  Building  on  East  Fayette  street  (1914);  (16)  The  College  of  Forestry 
and  heating  plant  for  same,  erected  by  the  State  of  New  York  (1917) ;  (17)  The  east 
wing  of  the  Hospital  of  the  Good  Shepherd,  containing  the  Eisner  Research  Labora- 
tory (1918);  (18)  The  Joseph  Slocum  College  of  Agriculture  (1918). 

The  Stadium.  This  structure  is  more  elliptical  than  the  Greek  and  Roman 
stadia,  but  it  is  not  quite  an  amphitheater.  It  is  really  an  amphitheatrical  stadium. 
It  is  well  adapted  to  modern  athletic  contests,  having  a  good  200  yards  straightway, 
a  cinder  track  and  a  field.  There  are  eighteen  rows  of  seats  and  a  grandstand. 
The  outside  measurement  of  the  great  structure  is  670  by  475  feet.  It  covers  six 
and  a  third  acres  of  ground.  It  seats  20,000  persons.  With  improvised  seats 
it  will  accommodate  40,000.  The  grand  stand  seats  3,000. 

The  materials  used  in  constructing  the  Stadium  were  as  follows:  One  million 
feet  of  lumber  in  making  boxes  for  the  concrete;  23,000  barrels  of  Portland  cement ; 
220,000  square  feet  of  galvanized  wire  lath;  280,000  square  feet  of  wire  cloth. 
There  are  500  tons  of  steel  in  the  concrete,  and  in  the  roof  of  the  grand-stand, 
150  tons. 

The  Stadium  is  somewhat  larger  than  the  Colosseum  at  Rome  but  not  quite  so 
wide  in  outside  measurement.  It  probably  covers  a  trifle  larger  area.  As  the 
Colosseum  rises  150  feet  in  the  air,  with  four  tiers  of  seats,  it  is  not  surprising  that 
its  arena  is  much  smaller  than  that  of  the  Stadium.  Two  hundred  and  eighty-two 
by  177  feet  measures  the  arena  of  the  Colosseum.  That  of  the  Stadium  is  575 
by  339  feet.  But  the  Colosseum  would  seat  50,000  people  and  was  a  true  amphi- 
theater. The  University  Stadium  is  longer  and  wider  than  the  Greek  stadia,  which 
were  not,  however,  uniform  in  size,  nor  is  one  end  cut  square  off  as  in  the  latter. 
The  Romans  often  modified  these  features,  especially  in  rounding  both  ends  so  as 
to  make  the  stadium  resemble  the  amphitheater,  and  this  1907  specimen  copies 
the  Roman  shape.  We  are  not  without  precedent  in  retaining  the  name,  while 
we  adapt  the  form  (retained  in  the  main)  to  the  athletics  of  our  own  time. 

The  students  took  up  the  various  branches  of  athletics  at  the  opening  of  the 
University  in  Syracuse.  A  baseball  association  was  organized  in  1872,  and,  in  1875, 
an  athletic  association  was  organized.  Syracuse  won  in  1875  her  first  intercollegi- 


i6]  THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,  1870-1920 

ate  atheltic  honors  by  defeating  Cornell  in  baseball,  20-14.  The  first  track  games 
occurred  in  1876.  In  1881  Syracuse  united  with  Cornell,  Hamilton,  Union, 
Rochester  and  Colgate  (then  Madison)  to  form  an  intercollegiate  baseball  organiza- 
tion, and  in  1885  a  similarly  composed  track  organization  was  effected.  Football 
appeared  first  in  1889,  and  the  first  paid  coach  (baseball)  in  1890.  In  1893,  a 
faculty  committee  took  hold  of  athletics  and  organized  the  "General  Athletic 
Committee",  with  faculty,  alumni  and  student  representation.  Everything  was 
systematized,  money  was  raised,  teams  were  equipped,  victories  followed.  The 
writer  had  the  honor  of  being  chairman  of  this  Committee  for  nine  years,  1893-1902. 
In  1895  the  athletic  field  was  graded;  a  grandstand  and  fences  were  erected.  In 
1895  Syracuse  was  elected  to  membership  in  the  Intercollegiate  Association  of 
Amateur  Athletes  of  America,  and  in  1898  won  fifth  place  by  scoring  nine  points. 
Several  times  later,  a  similar  showing  was  made.  At  present  the  Athletic  Govern- 
ing Board  is  in  control  of  athletics  and  Mr.  W.  S.  Smith,  '09,  is  Graduate  Manager. 
Syracuse  now  stands  in  athletics  among  the  best  colleges  in  the  country. 

In  1901,  occurred  the  unfortunate  break  with  Cornell  University,  since  which 
time  athletic  relations  between  the  two  universities  have  been  suspended.  Every 
lover  of  manly  sports  hopes  to  see  a  resumption  of  the  pleasant  and  cordial  rela- 
tions that  for  years  marked  the  athletic  intercourse  of  these  neighboring  halls  of 
learning. 

It  was  in  1899  that  the  Navy  was  revived  and  boating  organized  a  second  time  at 
Syracuse.  It  may  surprise  some  of  the  readers  to  learn  that  boating  was  one  of  the 
earliest  forms  of  athletic  sports  adopted  at  Syracuse.  A  crew  was  organized  in 
1873  and  on  June  25th  a  regatta  was  held  on  Onondaga  Lake,  in  which  citizen 
clubs  from  New  York,  Albany,  Rochester,  Union  Springs  and  Buffalo  entered  crews 
under  the  auspices  of  the  Boating  Association  of  the  University.  But  the  effort 
and  expense  were  too  great  for  the  few  men  available,  and  the  University  shell  lay 
for  some  years  rotting  in  a  shed  on  the  lake  shore.  But  in  1899  the  time  had  come 
and  the  men  as  well.  Trustee  Lyman  Cornelius  Smith  offered  to  donate  an  8-oared 
shell  if  the  students  would  organize  a  crew  and  take  up  aquatics.  The  offer  was 
eagerly  accepted.  Mr.  C.  W.  Seamans  gave  the  rowing  machines. 

A  regatta  was  held  on  Onondaga  Lake  June  7,  1901,  in  which  Syracuse  crews, 
'Varsity  and  Freshman,  were  defeated  respectively  by  the  Francis  Club  crew  of 
Cornell  and  the  Junior  Francis  crew  of  Ithaca,  and  C.  E.  Goodwin  by  John  M. 
Francis  in  a  single  scull  race.  The  crew  participated  for  the  first  time  in  the  races 
on  the  Hudson  on  July  2,  1901,  and  ended  the  'Varsity  race  ahead  of  Pennsylvania, 
fourth  in  the  race.  The  crews  won  their  first  important  successes  May  24,  1902, 
the  Freshmen  defeating  Cascadilla,  and  the  'Varsity  the  Laureates  of  Troy,  the 
former  also  defeating  the  Newell  crew  of  Harvard  on  Cayuga  Lake  a  week  later. 
A  great  victory  was  won  on  June  28,  1904,  when  at  Poughkeepsie  the  Freshman 
crew  won  the  race  in  10:1  over  Cornell,  Pennsylvania  and  Columbia,  and  the 
'Varsity  was  first,  defeating  all  competitors,  with  a  record  of  20:22  3-5.  In  1905, 


A  BRIEF  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNIVERSITY  [17 

the  four-oared  won  its  race  in  10:15  2-3,  the  other  two  crews  coming  in  second. 
The  freshmen  won  again  in  1906.  In  1908,  both  'Varsity  and  four-oared  won,  etc., 
etc. 

There  is  an  excellent  athletic  spirit  in  the  University.  It  is  a  generous  spirit,  too, 
that  does  not  consider  victory  as  the  sine  qua  non,  though  desirable,  and  conceives 
the  great  end  to  be  training  that  makes  stronger  and  healthier  bodies.  A  gymna- 
sium is  as  necessary  to  a  college  as  a  library,  a  good  field  and  track  as  a  laboratory. 
Athletics  should  be  endowed.  The  broad  view  that  regards  them  as  a  part  of  a 
course  in  physical  training  and  as  purely  amateur  in  character  is  to  be  emphasized 
and  is  the  condition  of  their  usefulness  and  even  of  their  existence. 

The  entire  number  of  degrees  conferred  by  Syracuse  University  to  date  (includ- 
ing Genesee  College,  379,  and  Geneva  Medical  College,  721;  altogether,  1100)  is 
10,916.  Of  these  1370  are  duplicates,  leaving  9546  as  the  number  of  individuals 
who  have  received  degrees.  Divided  among  the  colleges  of  the  University,  the 
number  is  as  follows :  Liberal  Arts,  4964 ;  Medicine,  876 ;  Fine  Arts,  733 ;  Law, 
757;  Applied  Science,  796 ;  Teachers,  177;  Agriculture,  57 ;  Forestry,  128;  Library 
School,  79 ;  School  of  Oratory,  30. 

The  enrollment  of  students  in  1871  was  41 ;  in  1880,  288;  in  1890,  649;  in  1900, 
1613;  in  1910,  3256;  in  1915,  4020;  in  1920,  more  than  5000. 

Financial.     The  Treasurer's  Report  for  1884  shows  as  follows: 

Grounds  and  Buildings $212,000 

Productive  Endowment 233,190 

Unproductive  Endowment 94,800 

Current   Income 34,920 

Current  Expense 40,200 

In  1894,  the  beginning  of  the  present  administration,  the  property  complete 
totaled  $1,780,825.54 ;  the  income  from  tuition  was  $19,968.95,  and  the  total  income 
$165,395.55. 

In  1898,  the  total  resources  were  $2,638,247.53;  total  liabilities,  $597,600.00; 
net  resources,  $2,040,647.53;  endowment,  $867,531.00;  income  from  endowment, 
$16,607.00;  income  from  other  sources,  $137,491.63;  cash  received  and  expended 
during  the  year,  $161,381.19. 

In  1910,  total  resources  were  $5,348,315.36;  liabilities,  $482,916.52;  receipts 
from  tuition,  $187,195.08;  total  receipts,  $827,376.76;  total  disbursements, 
$814,456.54;  increase  in  net  resources  since  1898,  $2,824,951.31. 

For  1919  and  1920  the  report  is  as  follows: 

1919  1920 

Total  assets $7,229,348.12  7,246,286.98 

Increase  over  the  preceding  year 1,058,316.12  16,938.86 

Total  liabilities 3,393,230.75  3,641,517.62 

Increase  over  1918 251,771.80  248,286.89 


i8]  THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,  1870-1920 

1919  1920 

Educational  Plant 4,819,823.18  4,877,922.58 

Total  income 416,403.95  424,306.45 

Total  expense 572,323.08  762,298.53 

Current  expense  contribution 9,825.92  15,761.50 

Net  deficit 146,093.21  236,348.03 

The  greatest  financial  uplift  in  its  history  was  the  royal  gift  of  $400,000  by  John 
D.  Archbold,  president  of  the  board  of  trustees,  which,  with  the  money  raised  to 
meet  the  wise  condition,  paid  the  debt  and  added  to  the  endowment.  The  same 
gentleman  furnished  the  means  for  many  of  the  recent  developments.  Those  who 
have  made  smaller  gifts  have  done  it  out  of  smaller  means  and  deserve  credit  with 
donors  of  larger  benefactions.  The  latter  have  made  notable  gifts.  A  few  of  these 
donors  are  Bishop  Peck,  Eliphalet  and  Philo  Remington,  Erastus  F.  Holden, 
John  Lyman,  James  J.  Belden,  John  and  Edgar  Grouse,  Lyman  C.  Smith,  Andrew 
Carnegie,  Samuel  W.  Bowne,  Francis  H.  Root,  Mrs.  Russell  Sage,  Horace  Wilkinson 
and  Francis  Hendricks. 

The  most  precious  feature  of  the  University  history  is  that  which  deals  with  the 
men  whose  life  work  is  wrought  into  that  history  and  have  given  direction  and 
character  to  the  development  of  the  institution.  They  can  be  little  more  than 
named  in  this  article  and  those  now  in  service  must  be  omitted.  Dr.  Reid,  trustee, 
in  speaking  of  Alexander  Winchell  to  the  board  declared  that  the  very  stones  in 
Michigan  were  acquainted  with  him.  He  was  professor  of  geology  at  Ann  Arbor. 
His  greatest  work  at  Syracuse  was  in  this  department.  His  lectures  were  attended 
by  many  citizens  eager  to  hear  so  famous  a  scholar.  He  was  a  poet  speaking  in 
prose.  In  order  to  accommodate  him,  almost  all  other  college  work  was  suspended 
in  February  and  March  of  1876,  and  a  school  of  geology  was  given  right  of  way. 
It  was  a  great  thing  for  a  young  university  struggling  for  a  foothold  to  have  the 
benefit  of  the  scholarship,  the  reputation  and  the  active  labor  for  five  years  of  so 
great  a  man.  Nothing  else  could  have  so  operated  to  give  standing  to  the  college. 
His  predecessor  in  executive  office,  Vice-President  Daniel  Steele,  was  an  able  man, 
scholarly  and  of  noble  character,  but  not  so  widely  known.  His  services  were 
brief.  Chancellor  E.  O.  Haven  brought  to  his  office  a  large  experience  and  a  fine 
reputation  for  scholarship  and  efficiency.  He  had  served  in  the  Senate  of  Massa- 
chusetts, had  been  secretary  of  the  board  of  education  of  his  denomination,  was  at 
one  time  a  professor  in  the  University  of  Michigan,  and,  later,  for  six  years,  its 
president;  then  president  of  the  Northwestern  University  for  three  years;  His 
services  as  an  organizer  were  very  valuable.  His  influence  on  the  community  and 
the  constituency  of  the  University  was  great.  No  nobler  character  was  ever 
identified  with  us.  Of  Chancellor  Sims  we  have  already  spoken. 

John  R.  French,  quiet  but  efficient,  impressed  himself  deeply  on  the  institution- 
On  him  fell  the  whole  burden  of  executive  responsibility  during  the  brief  interim  be- 
tween chancellors.  The  feeling  of  students  and  alumni  toward  him  was  one  almost 


A  BRIEF  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNIVERSITY  [19 

of  awe,  with  deep  respect  that  was  close  akin  to  affection.  He  was  long  a  Dean 
and  for  two  years  Vice-Chancellor  of  the  University.  His  death  occurred  in  1897. 

Professor  W.  P.  Coddington  was  a  member  of  the  faculty  of  Genesee  College 
from  1865.  At  Syracuse  he  was  first  Professor  of  Greek  and  later,  of  Philosophy. 
He  was  an  able  man  and  a  fine  teacher.  He  died  in  1913. 

Professor  John  J.  Brown,  who  died  in  1891,  came  to  Syracuse  from  Cornell,  a 
man  of  science  and  one  of  the  kindliest  spirits  that  ever  lived.  His  breadth,  his 
earnestness,  his  reverent  spirit  left  their  marks  on  his  students,  who  revered  him. 

Dr.  Charles  W.  Bennett,  professor  of  history  and  logic,  1871-1884,  was  a  man  of 
unusual  parts  and  training.  The  writer  read  Greek  and  Latin  under  his  instruc- 
tion before  going  to  college  and,  influenced  by  him,  came  to  Syracuse.  Dr.  Bennett 
was  not  only  well  experienced  in  school  affairs  when  he  came  to  the  University,  but 
was  a  ripe  scholar  in  certain  fields  of  history  and  archaeology. 

Professor  George  F.  Comfort,  the  founder  of  the  College  of  Fine  Arts,  was  an 
organizer  and  creator  of  unusual  gifts.  No  man  of  the  early  days  of  the  University 
could  reach  and  interest  in  his  projects  so  many  men  of  the  highest  standing  and 
the  largest  influence  as  he.  George  A.  Parker  is  now  the  Dean. 

Professor  William  H.  Schultze  was  a  great  musician  and  did  much  to  put  that 
department  of  instruction  on  a  scholarly  basis.  He  died  at  his  post. 

Other  excellent  teachers  in  the  Fine  Arts  might  be  named,  such  as  Professors 
Wells,  Curtis,  Evans,  Goetschius,  Dallas,  Read,  the  Gaggins,  Hill  and  Hyatt  and 
Ella  I.  French  of  delightful  memory,  Luella  M.  Stewart  (Mrs.  Holden),  K.  E. 
Stark  (Mrs.  Tyler),  Unni  Lund  and  many  others. 

But  two  must  not  be  omitted,  namely,  Dean  Leroy  M.  Vernon  and  Dean 
Ensign  McChesney.  The  former  carried  on  the  work  of  his  predecessor  with  skill 
and  success  and  the  latter  in  his  own  way  quite  as  successfully  wrought  for  the 
upbuilding  of  the  college. 

In  the  College  of  Medicine  one  need  only  mention  the  names.  The  honorable 
careers  will  at  once  tell  their  own  story  to  the  reader.  Dean  Frederick  Hyde  heads 
the  list  as  the  first  executive  and  is  followed  by  Dean  Didama,  whose  noble  life 
went  out  in  1905.  These  were  great  men.  Other  names  are  those  of  Professors 
Towler,  Eastman,  Nivison,  Rider,  Wilbur,  the  Dunlaps,  Pease,  Burt,  Porter,  Plant, 
William  Manlius  Smith  and  Miles  G.  Hyde.  Dr.  W.  W.  Porter  as  trustee,  as  well 
as  professor,  was  exceedingly  active  and  helpful  and  intensely  loyal  to  the  University. 
Dean  Gaylord  P.  Clark  was  able,  scholarly,  a  workman  that  needed  not  to  be 
ashamed.  Dr.  J.  L.  Heffron  is  now  Dean  of  the  College. 

This  account  must  not  close  without  a  brief  tribute  to  three  or  four  other  men 
of  Liberal  Arts.  Professor  Charles  J.  Little  came  to  us  in  1885  from  Dickinson 
College  and  became  influential  in  University  councils  at  once.  His  interest  in 
public  affairs  gave  him  much  influence  in  the  city,  and  when,  after  six  years  of 
service,  he  severed  his  relations  to  succeed  Dr.  Bennett  at  Evanston,  111.,  there  was 
general  lament.  Dr.  Little  was  a  man  of  great  natural  ability  and  of  wide  reading. 


so]  THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,  1870-1920 

Professor  J.  Scott  Clark  and  Professor  Lucien  M.  Underwood  are  like  two  bril- 
liant stars  in  our  University  firmament.  Classmates  in  college  and  of  the  same 
fraternity,  they  were  brothers  always  in  work  and  affection.  Their  departure 
from  us  was  greatly  deplored.  Both  were  well  qualified  in  their  respective  depart- 
ments, both  were  distinguished  authors,  both  were  successful  and  inspiring  teachers. 

We  have  omitted  with  one  or  two  exceptions  any  reference  to  officers  or  professors 
who  are  now  in  service. 

These  records  are  very  incomplete,  very  fragmentary.  Yet  they  bring  to  view  a 
gallery  of  faces  and  forms  that  are  familiar  and  have  a  lasting  place  not  only  in 
memory  but  in  University  history.  What  a  heritage  to  any  university  is  the 
memory  and  the  lasting  influence  of  the  presence  and  work  of  such  an  array  of 
distinguished  characters. 

Perhaps  no  grander  work  or  more  fruitful  of  good  results  can  engage  the  thought 
and  energy  of  men  than  the  founding  and  developing  of  a  great  university.  The 
thought  of  one  man  or  a  few  men  may  underlie  it,  but  it  requires  the  wise  planning, 
the  intelligent  organizing,  the  generous  giving,  the  faithful  co-operation,  the 
inspiring  teaching  of  many  other  men  and  women  to  foster  the  plant  and  to  realize 
its  possibilities.  Syracuse  University  is  an  admirable  illustration.  Prosperous 
almost  beyond  belief,  its  energies  are  devoted,  not  to  the  development  of  material 
results,  but  to  the  quickening  of  thought,  the  investigation  of  truth  and  the  forma- 
tion of  character.  A  few  choice  spirits  labored  at  the  founding;  many  loyal  and 
zealous  successors  have  entered  into  their  labors  and  made  them  fruitful. 


Officers  of  the  University 


BY  THE  EDITOR 


PRESIDENTS  OF  THE  BOARD  OF  TRUSTEES 


BISHOP  JESSE  T.  PECK 
1870-1873 


CHANCELLOR  ALEXANDER 
WINCHELL,  1873-1874 


HON.  DAVID  DECKER 
1874-1879 


MR.  FRANCIS  H.  ROOT 
1879-1893 


MR.  JOHN  D.  ARCHBOLD 
1893-1916 


JUDGE  CHARLES  ANDREWS 
1916-1918 


HON.  FRANCIS  HENDRICKS 
1918-1920 


22] 


THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,  1870-1920 


ALEXANDER    WINCHELL,    A.B.    (Wesleyan);    A.M. 
(Wesleyan);   LL.D.  (Wesleyan). 

Born  31  Dec.  1824  at  North  East,  N.  Y.  Died  19  Feb. 
1891  at  Ann  Arbor,  Mich.  Chancellor,  Jan.  1873-4.  Pro- 
fessor of  Geology,  Zoology  and  Botany,  1874-8.  Professor 
of  Geology  and  Paleontology  in  the  University  of  Michi- 
gan, 1879-91.  Author  of  many  reports  and  books. 


ERASTUS  OTIS  HAVEN,  A.B.  (Wesleyan) ;  A.M.  (Wes- 
leyan);  D.D.  (Union) ;  LL.D.  (Ohio  Wesleyan) . 

Born  1  Nov,  1820  at  Boston,  Mass.  Died  2  Aug.  1881  at 
Salem,  Ore.  Chancellor,  1874-80  Bishop  of  the  Metho- 
dist Episcopal  Church  1880-1.  Published  numerous 
magazine  articles  and  several  books. 


CHARLES    N.    SIMS,    A.B.  (Asbury)     1859;  A.M. 

(Ohio    Wesleyan)    1860;  A.M.  (Asbury);  D.D. 

(Asbury)     1861;    LL.D.  (Asbury)     1871;  A.M. 
(Syracuse)  1900. 

Born  18  May  1835  at  Fairfield,  Ind.  Died  27  March 
1908  at  Liberty,  Ind.  Author  of  several  published 
addresses.  Chancellor  1881-1893.  Pastor  of  First  M. 
E.  Church,  Syracuse,  N.  Y.,  1898-1904. 


JAMES  ROSCOE  DAY,  A.B.  (Bowdoin)  1874;    A.M. 

(Bowdoin);     D.D.    (Wesleyan,    also    Dickinson); 

S.T.D.  (Bowdoin) ;  LL.D.  (Northwestern).  D.C.L. 

L.H.D.  (Syracuse). 

Born  17  Oct.  1845  at  Whitneyville,  Me.  Chancellor, 
1894-.  Charles  Henry  Fowler  Foundation  since  1902. 
Author  of  "The  Raid  on  Prosperity";  "My  Neighbor, 
the  Workingman,"  and  numerous  magazine  articles, 
lectures  and  sermons. 


OFFICERS  OF  THE  UNIVERSITY 


[23 


ACTING  CHANCELLORS  AND  VICE-CHANCELLORS 


DANIEL  STEELE,  A. B.  (Wesleyan);  A.M.  (Wesleyan) 
1851;   D.D.  (Wesleyan)  1868. 

Born  5  Oct.  1824  at  Windham,  N.  Y.  Died  2  Sept.  1914 
at  Milton,  Mass.  Acting  Chancellor  for  Commencement 
of  1872.  Vice-President,  1871-2.  Pastor  in  New  Eng- 
land, 1872-.  Professor  of  Doctrinal  Theology,  Boston 
University,  1886-.  Author. 


JOHN  RAYMOND  FRENCH,  A.B.  (Union)  1849;  A.M. 
(Wesleyan)  1852;  LL.D.  (Allegany)  1870. 

Born  21  April  1825  at  Pulaski,  N.  Y.  Died  26  April 
1897  at  Syracuse,  N.  Y.  Chancellor  pro-tem,  Oct  1893- 
Apr  1894.  Vice-Chancellor,  1895-7  Dean  of  the  College 
of  Liberal  Arts,  1878-1897.  Professor  of  Mathematics, 
1871-1893.  Francis  H.  Root  Professor  of  Mathematics, 
1893-1897. 


FRANK  SMALLEY,  A.B.  (Syracuse)  1874;  A.M.  (Syra- 
cuse) 1876;  Ph.D.  (Syracuse)  1891;  LL.D. 
(Colgate)  1909,  also  (Union)  1909. 

Born  10  Dec.  1846  at  Towanda,  Pa.  Acting  Chan- 
cellor, summer  of  1903  and  year  of  1908-9.  Vice- 
Chancellor  Emeritus  since  Feb.  1917.  Dean  of  the 
College  of  Liberal  Arts,  1900-1917  Feb.  Professor  of 
Latin,  1877-.  Gardiner  Baker  Professor  of  the  Latin 
Language  and  Literature  since  1893.  Has  published  two 
articles  in  Regents  Reports  (1881  and  1882);  Latin 
Hymns;  and  four  books  for  college  classes. 


24] 


THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,  1870-1920 


DEANS 


FREDERICK  HYDE,  M.D.  (Fairfield)  1836. 

Born  27  January  1809  at  Whitney's  Point,  N.  Y.  Died 
15  Oct.  1887  at  Cortland,  N.  Y.  Dean  of  the  College 
of  Medicine,  and  Professor  of  Surgery,  1872-87.  Pub- 
lished many  articles. 


GEORGE  F.  COMFORT,  A.B.  (Wesleyan)  1857;  A.M. 
(Wesleyan)  1860;  L.H.D.  (Univ.  of  State  of  N. 
Y.);  LL.D.  (Syracuse)  1893. 

Born  20  Sept.  1833  at  Berkshire,  N.  Y.  Died  5  May 
1910  at  Montclair,  N.  J.  Dean  of  the  College  of  Fine 
Arts  (founded  by  him)  and  Professor  of  Esthetics  and 
History  of  Fine  Arts,  1873-1893.  Published  many  books 
and  articles. 

JOHN  R.  FRENCH — (See  Acting-Chancellors) . 


HENRY  DARWIN  DIDAMA,  M.D.  (Albany)  Med.  Coll. 
1846. 

Born  17  June  1823  at  Perryville,  N.  Y.  Died  4  Oct. 
1905  at  Syracuse,  N.  Y.  Dean  of  the  College  of  Medi- 
cine and  Professor  of  the  Science  and  Art  of  Medicine 
and  Clinical  Medicine,  1888-1905.  Emeritus  Dean, 
1905. 


OFFICERS  OF  THE  UNIVERSITY 


LEROY   MONROE   VERNON,   A.B.   (Iowa  Wesleyan) 
1860;   A.M.,  1863;   D.D.  (Univ.  of  Mo.)  1869. 

Born  3  April  1838  at  Crawfordsville,  Ind.  Died  10 
August  1896  at  Syracuse,  N.  Y.  Dean  of  the  College  of 
Fine  Arts,  1893-1896.  Professor  of  Esthetics  and  His- 
tory of  the  Fine  Arts,  1893-1896.  Has  published 
religious  articles. 


JAMES  BYRON  BROOKS,  A.B.  (Dartmouth)  1869; 
A.M.,  1886.  LL.B.  (Albany  Law  School)  1871. 
D.C.L.  (Syracuse)  1895. 

Born  27  June  1839  at  Rockingham,  Vt.  Died  17  June 
1914  at  Syracuse,  N.  Y.  Dean  of  the  College  of  Law 
and  Professor  of  Law,  1895-1914. 


ALBERT   LEONARD,   A.B.    (Ohio   University)    1888; 
A.M.,  1891.     Ph.D.  (Hamilton)  1894. 

Born  21  Dec.  1857  at  Logan,  O.  Dean  of  the  College 
of  Liberal  Arts  and  Professor  of  Pedagogy,  1897-1900. 
Editor  Journal  of  Pedagogy. 


26] 


THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,   1870-1920 


ENSIGN    MCCHESNEY,    A.B.     (Wesleyan);     Ph.D. 
(Boston  Univ.)  1879;    D.D.  (Wesleyan)  1888. 

Born  17  March  1844  near  Troy,  N.  Y.  Died  30  Nov. 
1905  at  Syracuse,  N.  Y.  Dean  of  the  College  of  Fine  Arts 
and  Professor  of  Esthetics  and  History  of  the  Fine  Arts, 
1898-1905.  Has  published  mainly  religious  articles. 

FRANK  SMALLEY — (See  Acting-Chancellors). 


CHARLES  LEWIS   GRIFFIN,   B.S.   (Worcester  Polyt. 
Inst.)  1888. 

Born  1867  at  Springfield,  Mass.  Acting  Dean  of  the 
College  of  Applied  Science  and  Professor  of  Mechani- 
cal Engineering,  1902-1903. 


WILLIAM  KENT,  A.B.;   A.M.  1873.     M.E.  (Stevens 
Inst.  of  Tech.).     D.Sc,  (Syracuse)  1905. 

Born  5  March  1851  at  Philadelphia,  Pa.  Died  18  Sept. 
1918  at  Gananoque,  Canada.  Dean  of  the  College  of 
Applied  Science  and  Professor  of  Mechanical  Engineering, 
1903-1908.  Published  many  articles  of  an  engineering 
character. 


OFFICERS  OF  THE  UNIVERSITY 


[27 


GAYLORD  PARSONS  CLARK,  A.B.    (Williams)    1877; 
A.M.  (Williams)  1880;    M.D.  (Syracuse)  1880. 

Born  12  Nov.  1856  at  Syracuse,  N.  Y.  Died  1  Sept. 
1907  at  Syracuse,  N.  Y.  Dean  of  the  College  of  Medi- 
cine, 1905-1907.  Professor  of  Physiology,  1904-1907. 


GEORGE  ALBERT  PARKER,  Mus.D.  (Syracuse)  1893. 
Graduate  of  the  Royal  Conservatory  of  Music, 
Stuttgart,  Germany. 

Born  21  Sept,  1856  at  Kewanee,  111.  Acting  Dean  of 
the  College  of  Fine  Arts,  1896-8.  Dean  of  same,  1906-. 
Professor  of  Organ  since  1906. 


ADOLPH^FREY,  Mus.M.  (Syracuse)  1902. 

Born  4  Apr.  1865  at  Buchingen,  Germany.  Acting  Dean 
of  the  College  of  Fine  Arts,  1905-6.  Professor  of  Piano 
and  History  of  Music  since  1894. 


28] 


THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,   1870-1920 


JACOB  RICHARD  STREET,  A.B.  (Victoria  Univ.)  1884; 
A.M.  (Toronto)  1888;  Ph.D.  (Clark)  1898. 

Born  1  July  1860  at  Palmyra,  Ont.  Died  11  June  1920 
at  Syracuse,  N.  Y.  Professor  of  Pedagogy,  College  of 
Liberal  Arts,  1900-1910.  Dean  of  the  Teachers  College, 
1906-1917,  February.  Has  published  articles  on  edu- 
cational subjects. 


JOHN   LORENZO    HEFFRON,    A.B.    (Colgate)    1873; 
A.M.  (Same)  1876;   M.D.  (Syracuse)  1881. 

Born  29  Nov.  1851  at  New  Woodstock,  N.  Y.  Dean 
of  the  College  of  Medicine,  1907-.  Professor  of  Clinical 
Medicine,  1895-.  Has  published  articles  on  medical 
subjects. 


GEORGE  HUGH  SHEPARD,  M.M.E.  (Cornell)  1902. 

Born  28  Dec.  1870  at  Trempalean,  Wis.  Dean  of  the 
College  of  Applied  Science,  1908-1911.  Professor  of 
Mechanical  Engineering,  same,  1909-1911.  Has  pub- 
lished articles  bearing  on  engineering  problems. 


OFFICERS  OF  THE  UNIVERSITY 


[29 


JEAN  MARIE  RICHARDS,  Litt.B.  (Smith)  1895. 

Born  10  Nov.  1871.  Dean  of  Women,  1909-.  Instructor 
in  English,  1895-1900.  Associate  Professor  of  English, 
1900-1903.  Professor  of  English  since  1903. 


WILLIAM  PRATT    GRAHAM,    B.S.    (Syracuse)    1893; 
Ph.D.  (Berlin,  Germany)  1897. 

Born  24  Nov.  1871  at  Oswego,  N.  Y.  Dean  of  the 
College  of  Applied  Science,  191 1-.  Associate  Professor 
of  Electrical  Engineering,  1897-1901.  Professor  of 
Electrical  Engineering  since  1901. 


HUGH     POTTER     BAKER,     M.F.     (Yale);      D.Oec. 
(Munich). 

Born  20  Jan.  1878  at  St.  Croix  Falls,  Wis.    Dean  of  the 
College  of  Forestry,  1912-1920,  February. 


THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,   1870-1920 


FRANK  WILLIAM  HOWE,  A.B.  (Mich.);  M.S.  (Mich. 
Agr.). 

Director  of  the  Division  of  Agriculture,  1912-13.  Dean 
of  the  College  of  Agriculture,  1913-1920.  Professor  of 
Farm  Management. 


WILLIAM    HENRY    METZLER,    A.B. 

(Clark)  1892. 


1888;     Ph.D. 


Born  18  Sept.  1863  at  Odessa,  Ont.  Professor  of  Mathe- 
matics since  1896.  Francis  H.  Root  Professor  of 
Mathematics  since  1897.  Dean  of  the  Graduate  School, 
1913-1917. 


HENRY  ALLEN  PECK,  A.B.  (Syracuse)  1885;    A.M. 

(Same)  1888.  Ph.D.  (Strassburg,  Germany)  1896. 
Born  3  May  1863  at  Mexico,  N.  Y.  Erastus  Franklin 
Holden  Professor  of  Astronomy,  1901-1919.  Dean  of 
the  College  of  Liberal  Arts,  Feb.  1917-.  Has  published 
many  articles  on  Astronomy. 


OFFICERS  OF  THE  UNIVERSITY 


WILLIAM    L.    BRAY,    A.B.    (Indiana)    1893;    A.M. 
(Lake  Forest)  1894;    Ph.D.  (Chicago)  1898. 

Born  19  Sept.  1865  at  Burnside,  111.  Professor  of 
Botany  since  1907.  Acting  Dean  of  the  College  of 
Forestry,  1911-1912.  Dean  of  the  Graduate  School, 
1917-. 


MARK  EMBURY  PENNEY.  Ph.D.  (Cornell). 

Professor    of    Philosophy,     1915-1917.     Dean    of 
the  Teachers  College,  Feb.  1917-1920. 


FREDERICK  FRANKLIN  MOON,  A.B.  (Amherst)  1901; 
M.F.  (Yale)  1909. 

Born  3  July  1880  at  Easton,  Pa.  Professor  of  Forest 
Engineering,  1913-.  Acting-Dean  of  the  College  of 
Forestry,  Feb.-June,  1920.  Dean  of  Same,  1920-. 


32] 


THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,   1870-1920 


ALBERT  S.  HURST,  A.B.  (Univ.  of  Toronto)  1899; 
A.M.  (Yale)  1904;  Ph.D.  (Yale)  1905. 

Born  13  Aug.  1866  at  Morpath,  Ont.,  Can.  Instructor 
in  the  History  and  Principles  of  Education,  1906-1907; 
Associate  Professor  of  Same,  1907-1909;  Associate 
Professor  of  the  History  and  Philosophy  of  Education, 
1909-.  Dean  of  the  Teachers  College,  1920-. 


REUBEN  L.  NYE,  B.S.  (Mich.  Agr.  College). 

Professor   of   Agricultural    Teaching   and    Rural    Life, 
19 19-.     Dean  of  the  College  of  Agriculture,  1920-. 


OFFICERS  OF  THE  UNIVERSITY 


[33 


DIRECTORS  OF  THE  LIBRARY  SCHOOL 


Librarian  HENRY  O.  SIBLEY,  Ph.D. 
1889-1904. 


Librarian  MARY  J.  O'BRYON  SIBLEY,  Ph.D., 
1905-1913. 


Librarian  EARL  E.  SPERRY,  Ph.D. 
1913-. 


34]  THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,  1870-1920 


DIRECTORS  OF  THE  SUMMER  SCHOOL 


Professor  J.  R.  STREET,  Ph.D.,  1902-6. 


Professor  F.  J.  HOLZWARTH,  Ph.D.,  1906-8. 


Dean  F.  SMALLEY,  LL.D.,  1908-1911. 


Prof.  E.  C.  MORRIS,  A.M.       Prof .  M.  E.  SMITH,  Ph.D. 
1911-1916.  1917-1919. 


Prof.  LOREN  C.  PETRY,  Ph.D. 
1920-. 


OFFICERS  OF  THE  UNIVERSITY 


[35 


DEANS  OF  THE  GRADUATE  SCHOOL 

Professor  WILLIAM  H.  METZLER,  Ph.D.,  1911-1917. 
Professor  WILLIAM  L.  BRAY,  Ph.D.,  1917-. 


DIRECTOR  OF  THE  SCHOOL  OF  ORATORY 


Professor  HUGH  M.  TILROE,  A.B.,  1913-. 


DIRECTORS  OF  THE  EVENING  SESSION 
Prof.  M.  E.  SMITH,  Ph.D.,  1918-1919.         Prof.  F.  F.  DECKER,  Ph.D.,  1919- 


PROFESSOR  F.  F.  DECKER,  PH.D. 


36] 


THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,  1870-1920 


DIRECTOR  OP  THE  SCHOOL  OF  BUSINESS 
ADMINISTRATION 

Professor  J.  HERMAN  WHARTON,  A.M. 
1919-. 


DIRECTOR  OF  THE  SCHOOL  OF 
HOME  ECONOMICS 

Professor  FLORENCE  E.  S.  KNAPP 
1918-. 


DIRECTOR  OF  THE  SCHOOL  OF 
NURSING 

SUPERINTENDENT  NELLIE  R.  HAMILL,  R.N. 
19 16-. 


OFFICERS  OF  THE  UNIVERSITY  [37 

DIRECTOR  OF  MILITARY  SCIENCE  AND  TACTICS 

Professor  SIDNEY  F.  MASHBIR,  Capt.  U.  S.  A.,  1919-1920. 
Professor  OSCAR  W.  GRISWOLD,  Major  U.  S.  A.,  1920-. 


PROF.  SIDNEY  F.  MASHBIR. 

LIBRARIANS 

MR.  JOHN  P.  GRIFFIN,  A.M.,  1871-5. 

Professor  CHARLES  W.  BENNETT,  LL.D.,  1875-1885. 

Professor  W.  P.  CODDIXGTON,  D.D.,  1885-1889. 

MR.  HENRY  O.  SIBLEY,  Ph.D.,  1889-1904. 

MRS.  MARY  J.  O'BRYON  SIBLEY,  Ph.D.,  Assistant  Librarian,  1889-1892. 

Acting  Librarian,  1904-1913. 
Professor  EARL  E.  SPERRY,  Ph.D.,  1913-. 

REGISTRARS 

MR.  JOHN  P.  GRIFFIN,  A.M.,  1871-5. 

Professor  JOHN  R.  FRENCH,  LL.D.,  1875-94. 

Professor  FRANK  SMALLEY,  Ph.D.,  1894-1900. 

Professor  ERNEST  N.  PATTEE,  M.S.,  1900-1902. 

Rev.  C.  C.  WILBOR,  Ph.D.,  D.D.,  1902-1914. 

Professor  Ross  JEWELL,  Ph.D.,  1914-. 


Members  of  the  Faculty  Who  Died  While  in 
the  Service  of  the  University 

BY    THE   EDITOR 

JOHN  W.  LAWTON,  M.D.,     Died  3  June  1874  at  Syracuse,  N.  Y. 
Professor  of  Clinical  Ophthalmology  and  Otology,  1872-1874. 

HERVEY  BACKUS  WILBUR,  A.B.;  M.D.     Died  1  May  1883  at  Syracuse,  N.  Y. 

Professor  of  the  Diseases  of  the  Mind  and  Nervous  System,  1872-1876.  Lecturer  on 
Insanity,  1876-1893. 

WILFRED  WICKLIFFE  PORTER,  M.D.     Died  2  June  1885  at  Geddes,  N.  Y. 

Professor  of  Clinical  Midwifery  and  Diseases  of  Women  and  Children,  1872-1874.  Pro- 
fessor of  Obstetrics  and  Gynecology,  1874-1885. 

JOHN  TOWLER,  M.A.     Died  2  April  1886  at  Orange,  N.  J. 

Professor  of  Anatomy  and  Physiology,  Genesee  College,  1851-1853.  Professor  of 
Chemistry  and  Pharmacy,  Toxicology,  Medical  Jurisprudence,  General  and  Special 
Anatomy,  Geneva  Medical  College,  1853-1872.  Professor  of  General,  Special  and  Surgi ; 
cal  Anatomy,  1872-1873.  Professor  of  Chemistry  and  Toxicology,  1873-1880.  Emeritus 
Professor,  1880-1886. 

ROGER  WILLIAMS  PEASE,  M.D.     Died  28  May  1886  at  Syracuse,  N.  Y. 

Professor  of  Clinical  Surgery,  1876-1886.  Professor  of  Operative  and  Clinical  Surgery, 
1876-1886. 

FREDERICK  HYDE,  M.D.     Died  15  Oct.  1887  at  Cortland,  N.  Y. 

Professor  of  Surgery,  1872-1887.  Dean  of  the  College  of  Medicine,  1872-1887.  Published 
a  number  of  papers  on  medical  subjects. 

WILLIAM  HEINRICH  SCHULTZE,  Mus.D.     Died  26  Sept.  1888  at  Syracuse,  N.  Y. 
Professor  of  Theory  and  Practice  of  Music.  1877-1888. 

JOHN  JACKSON  BROWN,  A.M.;   LL.D.     Died  15  Aug.  1891  at  Syracuse,  N.  Y. 

Professor  of  Physics  and  Chemistry,  1871-1889.     Emeritus  Professor  of  the  same,  1889-91. 

NELSON  NIVISON,  M.D.     Died  July  1893  at  Burdett,  N.  Y. 
Professor  of  Physiology,  Pathology  and  Hygiene,  1887-1893. 

WILLIAM  BRADLEY  BREED,  B.S.;  M.D.  Died  24  Oct.  1893  at  New  York  City. 
Instructor  in  Histology,  1893-1894. 

WILLIAM  HERBERT  DUNLAP,  B.S.;  M.D.  Died  11  Nov.  1895  at  Syracuse,  N.  Y. 
Instructor  in  Materia  Medica  and  Therapeutics,  1882-1883.  Lecturer  on  same,  1883-1884. 
Professor  of  same,  1884-1887.  Professor  of  Dermartology,  1887-1895.  Registrar  of  the 
College  of  Medicine,  1888-1893. 

38 


FACULTY  MEMBERS  WHO  DIED  IN  THE  SERVICE  OF  THE  UNIVERSITY    [39 

LEROY  MONROE  VERNON,  A.B.;    A.M.;    D.D.     Died  10  Aug.  1896  at  Syracuse, 
N.  Y. 

Dean  of  the  College  of  Fine  Arts,  Jan.  1893-1896. 

JOHN  RAYMOND  FRENCH,  A.B.;    A.M.;    LL.D.     Died  26  April  1897  at  Syracuse, 
N.  Y. 

Professor  of  Mathematics,  1871-1893.  Francis  H.  Root  Professor  of  Mathematics, 
1893-1897.  Dean  of  the  College  of  Liberal  Arts,  1878-1897.  Vice-Chancellor  of  the 
University,  1895-1897.  Chancellor  Pro  Tern,  Oct.  1893  to  April  1894. 

JAMES  WILLIAM  WILSON,  A.B.;   A.M.     Died  16  April  1898  at  Syracuse,  N.  Y. 
Lecturer  on  Medical  Jurispreudence,  1895-1898. 

JOHN  HENRY  BOYNTON,  A.B.;   A.M.;    Ph.D.     Died  22  May  1898  at  Woodstock, 
Vt. 

Instructor  in  English,  1897-1898. 

WILLIAM  TOMLINSON  PLANT,  M.D.     Died  27  Oct.  1898  at  Syracuse,  N.  Y. 

Professor  of  Medical  Jurisprudence,  1872-1873;  of  Clinical  Medicine  and  Medica  Juris- 
prudence, 1873-1876:  of  Clinical  and  Forensic  Medicine,  1876-1879;  of  Diseases  of 
Children  and  Forensic  Medicine,  1879-1886.  Emeritus  Professor  ofPediatrics,  1886-1895. 
Registrar  of  the  College  of  Medicine,  1874-1888. 

SCOTT  OWEN,  M.D.     Died  2  Jan.  1899  at  Syracuse,  N.  Y. 

Instructor  in  Anatomy,  1885-1891.  Lecturer  on  Anatomy,  1891-1893.  Professor  of 
Anatomy,  1892-1899. 

WILLIAM  MANLIUS  SMITH,  A.B.;    A.M.;    M.D.     Died  4  May  1900  at  Syracuse, 

N.  Y. 

Professor  of  Botany  and  Adjunct  Professor  of  Materia  Medica,  1876.  Professor  of  Medical 
Chemistry  and  Botany,  1877-1890;  of  Chemistry,  1890-1899.  Emeritus  Professor  of 
Chemistry,  1899-1900. 

UNNI  LUND.     Died  16  Nov.  1901  at  Syracuse,  N.  Y. 
Professor  of  Vocal  Music,  1893-1901. 

HENRY  BIGELOW  ALLEN,  M.D.     Died  30  Jan.  1904  at  Baldwinsville,  N.  Y. 

Lecturer  on  Obstetrics,  1885-1886.  Professor  of  same,  1886-1901.  Emeritus  Professor  of 
same,  1901-1904. 

ELLA  IRENE  FRENCH,  B.Mus.     Died  24  June  1904  at  Syracuse,  N.  Y. 
Instructor  in  Piano,  1884-1894.     Professor  of  same,  1894-1904. 

HENRY  ORRIN  SIBLEY,  A.B. ;  A.M. ;  Ph.D.  Died  11  April  1905  at  Syracuse,  N.  Y. 
Librarian,  1889-1904.  Instructor  in  Library  Economics,  1892-1900;  same  in  Library 
Economy,  1900-1901.  Professor  of  Library  Economy,  1901-1904. 

HENRY  DARWIN  DIDAMA,  M.D.;  LL.D.  Died  4  Oct.  1905  at  Syracuse,  N.  Y. 
Professor  of  Clinical  Medicine,  1872-1873.  Professor  of  Principles  and  Practice  of  Medicine 
and  Clinical  Medicine,  1873-1888.  Dean  of  the  College  of  Medicine,  1888-1905.  Emeritus 
Dean.  1905 


40]  THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,  1870-1920 

ENSIGN  MCCHESNEY,  A.B.;  Ph.D.;  D.D.  Died  30  Nov.  1905  at  Syracuse,  N.  Y. 
Dean  of  the  College  of  Fine  Arts,  1898-1905. 

GAYLORD  PARSONS  CLARK,  A.B. ;  A.M. ;  M.D.  Died  1  Sept.  1907  at  Syracuse,  N.  Y. 
Lecturer  on  Anatomy,  1880-1881.  Professor  of  Anatomy,  1881-1892.  Professor  of 
Physiology,  1892-1907.  Lecturer  on  Artistic  Anatomy,  College  of  Fine  Arts,  1891-1897. 
Professor  of  Physiology,  College  of  Liberal  Arts,  1897-1907.  Dean  of  the  College  of 
Medicine,  1905-1907. 

ALBERT  AUGUST  MACK.     Died  5  Jan.  1908  at  Syracuse,  N.  Y. 

Instructor  in  Piano  and  Theory  of  Music,  1905-1906.  Associate  Professor  of  Piano  and 
Theory  of  Music,  1906-1907.  Professor  of  same,  1906-1908. 

REINE  HARDEN  HICKEY.     Died  17  April  1908  at  Syracuse,  N.  Y. 
Instructor  in  Vocal  Music,  1907-1908. 

JAMES  DUANE  PHELPS,  A.B. ;  A.M. ;  D.D.     Died  19  Aug.  1908  at  Utica,  N.  Y. 
Financial  Secretary,  appointed  by  the  Genesee  Conference,  1899-1908. 

JAMES  B.  FAULKS,  JR.,  M.E.     Died  5  Jan.  1910  at  Syracuse,  N.  Y. 

Instructor  in  Experimental  Engineering,  1904-1906.  Assistant  Professor  of  Experimental 
Engineering,  1906-1907.  Associate  Professor  of  same,  1907-1909.  Professor  of  same, 
1909-1910. 

GEORGE  McGowAN,  LL.B.     Died  5  July  1910  at  Skaneateles,  N.  Y. 

Lecturer  on  Elementary  Law  and  Trusts,  1895-1899.  Instructor  in  Elementary  Law  and 
Trusts,  1899-1900.  Instructor  in  Elementary  Law,  1900-1909.  Instructor,  1909-1910 

HERBERT  MORSE  BURCHARD,  A.B.;  A.M.;  Ph.D.     Died  21  Aug.  1911  at  Syracuse, 
N.  Y. 

Instructor  in  Greek,  1899-1900.  Associate  Professor  of  Greek,  1900-1901.  Professor  of 
Greek,  1901-1911. 

ALTON  EUGENE  DARBY,  B.Mus.     Died  19  Jan.  1912  at  Homer,  N.  Y. 
Instructor  in  Violin",  1907-1912. 

PETER  BAILLIE  MCLENNAN,  A.B. ;   A.M.;    Ph.D.     Died  8  May  1913  at  Syracuse, 

N.  Y. 

Lecturer  on  Trials  of  Actions,  1895-1913. 

ALBERT  STEUBEN  HOTALING,  M.D.     Died  7  Aug.  1913  at  Syracuse,  N.  Y. 

Assistant  in  Clinical  Obstetrics,  1901-1902.  Instructor  in  same,  1902-1906.  Lecturer 
on  same,  1906-1908.  Associate  Professor  of  same,  1908-1911.  Professor  of  Same,  1911- 
1913. 

WELLESLEY  PERRY  CODDINGTON,  A.B.;  A.M.;  D.D.     Died  13  Aug.  1913  at  Ham- 
burg, Germany. 

Professor  of  Modern  Languages  (Genesee  College)  1865-1866.  Professor  of  Greek  and 
German  (Genesee  College)  1866-1868.  Professor  of  Greek  and  Latin  (Genesee  College) 
1868-1871.  Professor  of  Greek  (Syracuse  University)  1871-1873.  Professor  of  Greek 
and  Ethics,  1873-1891.  Professor  of  Philosophy  and  Pedagogy,  1891-1897.  Professor  of 
Philosophy,  1897-1913.  Professor  of  Philosophy  and  Psychology,  Teachers  College, 
1906-1913. 


FACULTY  MEMBERS  WHO  DIED  IN  THE  SERVICE  OF  THE  UNIVERSITY     [41 

NATHAN  JACOBSON,  M.D.     Died  16  Sept.  1913  at  Syracuse,  N.  Y. 

Instructor  in  Surgery,  1886-1887.  Instructor  in  Laryngology,  1887-1888.  Lecturer  on 
Laryngology  and  Clinical  Surgery,  1888-1889.  Professor  of  same,  1889-1893.  Professor 
of  Clinical  Surgery,  1893-1906.  Professor  of  Surgery,  1906-1913.  Published  many 
medical  articles. 

DANIEL  PRATT,  A.B.;   A.M.     Died  12  Feb.  1914  at  Syracuse,  N.  Y. 

'   Assistant  in  Mathematics,  1902-1905.     Instructor  in  same,  1905-1907.     Assistant  Pro- 
fessor of  same,  1907-1914. 

JAMES  BYRON  BROOKS,  A.B.;    A.M.;    LL.B.;    D.C.L.     Died  14  June  1914  at 
Syracuse,  N.  Y. 

Dean  of  the  College  of  Law,  1895-1914.  Instructor  in  Equity  Jurisprudence  and  Wills, 
1895-1897.  Instructor  in  Equity  Jurisprudence,  Trusts  and  Constitutional  Law,  1897- 
1899.  Professor  of  Law  (Equity  Jurisprudence,  Trusts  and  Constitutional  Law) ,  1899-1900 
Professor  of  Law  (Procedure  at  Common  Law  and  Constitutional  Law),  1900-1902;  same 
(Procedure  at  Common  Law,  Agency,  Medical  Jurisprudence  and  Roman  Law),  1904-1905; 
same  (Procedure  at  Common  Law,  Trusts,  Medical  Jurisprudence  and  Roman  Law),  1905 
1907;  same  (Procedure  at  Common  Law  and  Trusts),  1907-1914.  Was  a  Captain  in  the 
Civil  War. 

ALFRED  MERCER,  M.D.     Died  5  Aug.  1914  at  Syracuse,  N.  Y. 

Professor  of  Minor  and  Clinical  Surgery,  1872-1884.  Professor  of  State  Medicine,  1884- 
1895;  Emeritus  Professor  of  State  Medicine,  1895-1914.  Author  of  many  articles  on 
medical  subjects. 

HENRY  L.  ELSNER,  M.D.;   LL.D.     Died  17  Feb.  1916  at  Syracuse,  N.  Y. 

Instructor  in  Practice  of  Medicine,  1882-1884.  Lecturer  on  same,  1884-1886.  Professor 
of  Clinical  Medicine,  1886-1893.  Professor  of  the  Science  and  Art  of  Medicine  and 
Clinical  Medicine,  1893-1904.  Professor  of  Medicine,  1904-1916.  Author  of  many 
articles  on  Medicine. 

CHARLES  FREDERICK  WILEY,  Ph.B.;  M.D.  Died  1  May  1916  at  Syracuse,  N.  Y. 
Instructor  in  Pathology  and  Bacteriology,  1896-1898.  Demonstrator  of  Anatomy, 
1903-1905.  Neurologist  at  the  Dispensary,  1903-1916. 

EDGAR  COIT  MORRIS,  A.B.;   A.M.     Died  25  Dec.  1916  at  Syracuse,  N.  Y. 

Instructor  in  Rhetoric  and  the  English  Language,  1895-1895.  Professor  of  same,  1895-97. 
Professor  of  English,  1897-1899.  Jesse  Truesdell  Peck  Professor  of  English  Literature, 
1899-1916.  Author. 

FRANK  D.  HARRIS,  A.B.     Died  11  Oct.  1918  at  Syracuse,  N.  Y. 
Instructor  in  English,  1918-. 

GRANT  R.  HAIGHT,  C.E.     Died  1  Feb.  1920  at  Syracuse,  N.  Y. 
Assistant  Professor  of  Civil  Engineering,  1919-1920. 


University  Celebrates  Laying  of  First  Corner- 
Stone  in  August,  1871 

(From  Syracuse  Herald,  June  13,  1920) 

A  ROSS  the  chasm  of  half  a  century,  memories  of  Syracuse  University  are  greet- 
ing realities  of  today ;  the  University  is  celebrating  its  golden  jubilee,  doing 
honor  to  the  institution  for  which  the  corner-stone  was  laid  August  31,  1871. 

It  was  the  corner-stone  for  the  old  Hall  of  Languages,  the  parent  building  on 
Syracuse  University  campus,  where  now  13  lordly  halls  and  colleges  rear  their 
heads.  The  parent  has  taken  on  new  stature,  too,  since  the  building,  begun  in 
1871,  was  finished.  The  central  tower  has  been  placed  since,  so  that  the  old  build- 
ing resting,  as  it  does,  on  the  very  crown  of  "piety  hill",  well  tops  the  surrounding 
temples  of  knowledge. 

It  was  a  big  day  in  Syracuse,  that  August  31,  1871. 

The  corner-stone  of  Syracuse  University  and  that  of  the  University  Ave.  M.  E. 
Church  were  laid  on  the  same  day,  the  vast  throng  which  had  witnessed  the  laying 
of  what  was  to  become  one  of  the  greatest  universities  in  these  United  States, 
trooping  to  the  site  of  the  church  after  the  ceremonies  on  the  "hill"  were  finished. 

Among  those  who  witnessed  both  ceremonies  and  who  have  met  and  discussed 
the  affairs  since  the  golden  jubilee  celebration  began,  were  Frank  Smalley,  now 
vice-chancellor,  but  then  a  student-to-be  in  the  new  College,  and  Miss  Alice  C. 
Ranger  of  406  Irving  Ave.,  who  afterward  was  for  a  time  a  student  in  the  College  of 
Fine  Arts. 

On  that  day,  at  10  o'clock  in  the  morning,  Syracuse  folk  gathered  at  Shakespeare 
Hall  to  witness  the  inauguration  of  the  faculty  of  the  new  university.  The  Rev. 
Dr.  Jesse  T.  Peck,  president  of  the  board  of  trustees,  made  the  inaugural  charge,  an 
old  record  saying  that  "the  members  of  the  faculty  rose  in  their  places  on  the  plat- 
form and  remained  standing  during  the  charge". 

Four  men  were  inaugurated  on  that  day,  Prof.  John  R.  French,  Prof.  W.  P. 
Coddington,  Prof.  J.  J.  Brown  and  Prof.  C.  W.  Bennett.  [Five  men  were  inaugur- 
ated. At  their  head  was  Vice-President  Daniel  Steele. — Editor.]  Now  the  college 
faculty  numbers  nearly  400.  It  was  12  years  before  a  woman  was  admitted  to  the 
faculty  board,  when  Miss  Katherine  E.  Stark  became  an  instructor  in  the  College 
of  Fine  Arts,  in  1883.  Now  there  are  93  women  among  the  teachers  at  Syracuse 
University. 

Dr.  Peck,  who  had  earlier  in  the  day  charged  the  newly  elected  faculty  members 
laid  the  corner-stone  for  the  new  edifice.  His  dedication  speech,  read  today,  seems 
to  these  men  and  women  who  have  come  back  to  Syracuse  for  the  jubilee,  to  have 
been  almost  in  the  nature  of  a  prophecy. 

42 


LAYING  OF  FIRST  CORNERSTONE  IN  1871  [43 

He  said:  "By  authority  vested  in  me  by  the  board  of  trustees,  I  hereby 
declare  this  to  be  the  corner-stone  of  Syracuse  University — an  institution  devoted 
to  the  diffusion  of  knowledge  among  men,  the  promotion  of  Christian  learning, 
literature  and  science  and  the  knowledge  of  the  learned  professions." 

Andrew  D.  White,  first  president  of  Cornell  University,  was  one  of  the  speakers 
at  that  corner-stone  ceremonial.  Jacob  Gould  Schurman,  President  of  Cornell 
today,  was  the  principal  speaker  at  the  golden  jubilee  ceremony  held  on  Friday. 

Mary  Lydia  Huntley  was  the  first  co-ed  to  win  her  degree  at  Syracuse  Uni- 
versity. [She  was  the  only  woman  in  the  first  class  graduated,  1872,  consisting  of 
19  members. — Editor.]  She  was  graduated  with  a  B.S.  degree  in  1872.  Co-eds 
were  few  in  those  early  days,  but  nowadays  women  form  a  good  percentage  of  the 
student  body,  as  illustrated  by  the  graduating  class  of  1920. 

There  were  no  dormitories  in  connection  with  Syracuse  University  in  those  early 
days;  students  who  came  here  from  other  cities  sought  food  and  lodging  with 
citizens  who  opened  their  homes  to  these  seekers  after  knowledge. 

Now  there  are  thirteen  dormitories  and  cottages,  one  of  them,  Sims  Hall,  in 
three  sections,  the  equivalent  of  three  buildings. 

Some  of  the  "old-timers",  who  are  numbered  among  the  "Kum-Baks",  are 
laughing  this  week  over  the  pranks  which  co-eds  played  shortly  after  the  names  of 
Haven  Hall  and  Winchell  Hall  had  been  placed  over  the  entrances  of  these  build- 
ings. In  some  manner  they  inserted  an  "e"  between  the  "h"  and  "a"  of  Haven — 
a  very  lean  "e"  but  still  apparent — while  with  putty  they  entirely  obliterated  the 
"wine"  from  Winchell. 

Girls  were  girls  even  so  long  ago  as  when  Haven  and  Winchell  halls  were  named. 

Vice-Chancellor  Smalley  is  the  only  man  at  the  University  now  who  was  there 
when  the  corner-stone  was  laid.  In  the  intervening  time  he  has  been  professor, 
dean,  acting  chancellor  and  vice-chancellor  emeritus. 

Classes  were  held  in  the  Myers  block  until  the  new  building  was  completed, 
the  College  of  Liberal  Arts  opening  its  courses  in  September,  1871.  The  College 
of  Physicians  and  Surgeons  commenced  its  first  courses  in  October  of  the  following 
year. 

The  Hall  of  Languages  was  not  completed  until  May,  1873. 


II 
Phi  Beta  Kappa  Banquet 

AS  a  preliminary  event  of  the  Golden  Jubilee  and  in  a  co-ordinate  celebration 
of  its  Silver  Anniversary,  the  New  York  Kappa  Chapter  of  Phi  Beta  Kappa, 
located  at  the  University,  gave  a  dinner  in  the  College  of  Agriculture  at  six 
p.  m.,  March  25,  and  at  eight  p.  m.  of  the  same  date  held  anniversary  exercises  in 
the  audience  room  of  the  John  Grouse  College. 

The  reader  will  note  that  March  25,  1920,  is  fifty  years  to  a  day  from  the  approval 
and  recording  of  the  charter  of  the  University.  The  Kappa  chapter  was  granted 
to  the  University  on  September  11,  1895,  and  the  charter  was  received  in  December 
of  the  same  year.  An  interesting  editorial  appears  in  the  DAILY  ORANGE  of  March 
25,  1920.  It  follows: 

Two  BIRTHDAYS 

Syracuse  University  is  just  fifty  years  old  today.  On  March  25,  1870,  the 
charter  was  granted  for  what  now  stands  out  as  one  of  the  greatest  and  best  uni- 
versities of  the  country. 

The  New  York  Kappa  chapter  of  Phi  Beta  Kappa,  honorary  society,  is  twenty- 
five  years  old.  Its  charter  was  granted  on  March  25,  1895.  [September  11,  1895. 
Editor.] 

Both  will  be  celebrated  tonight  when  the  Silver  Anniversary  dinner  of  Phi 
Beta  Kappa  will  be  held  in  Slocum  Hall. 

The  strides  taken  during  the  past  fifty  years  in  the  building  up  of  the  University 
are  so  great  as  to  make  them  almost  unbelievable  to  the  average  citizen.  Yet 
they  came  as  a  result  of  the  high  grade  of  work  required  and  maintained  within  her 
halls.  Phi  Beta  Kappa  has  been  an  important  factor  in  the  lifting  up  of  the 
scholastic  standards  and  ultimately  in  influencing  the  University's  growth. 

The  anniversary  dinner  in  celebration  of  both  birthdays  tonight  is  auspicious 
and  should  be  properly  supported  by  all  men  and  women  of  the  University  and 
city  who  have  been  honored  by  membership  in  the  Phi  Beta  Kappa  society. 

The  DAILY  ORANGE  also  makes  the  following  report  for  the  dinner  or  banquet : 

Nearly  200  members  of  Phi  Beta  Kappa  sat  down  to  a  banquet  in  the  Slocum 
College  of  Agriculture  last  evening.  Many  out  of  town  members  of  the  national 
fraternity  were  present,  some  of  whom  represent  other  universities. 

Mr.  Charles  W.  Tooke,  chairman  of  proceedings,  introduced  several  of  these 
guests  for  short  speeches  between  courses.  One  representative  from  Colgate 
brought  congratulations  from  his  college.  In  the  course  of  a  brief  talk  he  said 
that  one  of  the  most  vivid  recollections  of  his  childhood  was  that  of  the  Hall  of 
Languages  standing  alone  in  the  midst  of  a  wilderness. 

The  Hamilton  College  speaker  thanked  the  Kappa  chapter  for  its  invitation 
to  attend  its  anniversary  functions.  The  Cornell  representative  brought  greetings 
from  Cornell,  and  also  gave  a  message  of  congratulation  from  Union  College,  whose 
representative  was  unexpectedly  detained. 

44 


PHI  BETA  KAPPA  BANQUET*  45 

After  the  delegate  from  Rochester  University  had  spoken  briefly,  Dr.  Birge 
of  Wisconsin,  the  speaker  of  the  evening,  addressed  a  few  words  to  the  assembled 
members  of  the  fraternity. 

A  table  opposite  to  the  speakers  was  reserved  for  the  forty-eight  initiates.  The 
tables  were  decorated  with  daffodils  and  hyacinths  and  with  candles  of  yellow  and 
heliotrope. 

Before  the  dessert  course,  a  large  birthday  cake,  lighted  by  twenty-five  candles, 
was  brought  to  Mr.  Tooke  as  a  birthday  gift  to  the  chapter  from  Mrs.  Knapp  of 
the  Home  Economics  School 

At  the  Anniversary  meeting  in  the  John  Grouse  College,  Chancellor  Day  made 
the  introductory  address.  He  said: 

"The  University  is  about  to  close  its  fiftieth  year,  the  charter  is  recording  its 
fiftieth  anniversary  and  Phi  Beta  Kappa  is  recording  its  twenty-fifth  anniversary. 
The  University  is  recording  its  emancipation  from  the  odium  stigma,  that  has  been 
used  against  it,  of  sectarianism.  It  has  never  been  sectarian,  but  persistently 
and  frequently  it  has  been  said  of  us,  'They  are  sectarian'." 

Dr.  Day  then  went  on  to  tell  of  the  revision  of  the  old  charter  which  had  been 
made  just  recently.  In  concluding  his  speech,  he  said,  "We  are  starting  with  the 
old  charter  revised  and  our  spirit  renewed ;  and  the  great  University  today  will  be 
the  greater  University  in  fifty  years." 

Mr.  William  Nottingham,  '76,  followed  with  an  address  on  "Charter  Day". 
The  following  is  a  brief  abstract  of  his  remarks : 

"This  institution  fifty  years  of  age  had  no  location  except  in  the  support  of  a 
body  of  zealous  men  and  women.  It  is  from  a  source  like  that,  that  in  the  course 
of  human  progress  those  movements  have  issued,  that  after  going  a  great 
distance  and  continually  gaining  strength  in  the  striving,  have  become  the 
crowns  of  the  kingdom." 

"This  University  had  a  liberal  endowment  of  faith  and  courage.  With 
such  a  beginning  it  was  evident  that  it  must  achieve  success." 

"The  foundation  of  Liberal  Arts  was  laid  six  months  [eighteen  months- 
Editor]  after  the  charter  was  filed,  namely,  in  August,  1871".  Dr.  Notting- 
ham explained  that  since  the  University  was  not  very  large,  the  number  of 
professors  in  the  institution  comprised  at  first  only  five  members.  The  salary 
of  the  first  president  was  stated  to  be  $2500,  and  that  of  the  professors,  $2000 
each.  [But  this  was  immediately  changed  to  $2500  for  each  professor.  Editor.] 

"The  professors  were  a  magnificent  body  of  men.  They  taught  from  the 
love  of  it.  They  were  men  who  were  fully  and  completely  equipped  and  they 
gave  their  time  without  stint. 

"This  University  has  always  stood  for  broad  liberal  education,  for  highest 
ideals,  for  service  to  mankind,  for  statesmanlike  development  and  for  the  kind 
of  education  we  need  now,  to  grapple  with  the  great  world  problems." 


46]  THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,   1870-1920 

In  conclusion,  Dr.  Nottingham  said,  "I  have  no  doubt  of  its  future".  "I  can 
only  say  that  it  is  the  devout  wish  of  all  in  Syracuse  and  the  country  roundabout 
that  the  next  fifty  years  may  be  as  prolific  as  the  past  fifty  years  have  been." 


The  Phi  Beta  Kappa  fraternity  was  organized  at  the  College  of  William  and 
Mary  at  Williamsburg,  Va.,  on  Dec.  5,  1776.  The  chapters  in  the  United  States 
have  increased  with  the  growth  in  the  institutions  of  learning  until  at  the  present 
date  the  number  is  ninety-two,  which  have  become  known  as  the  "United  Chapters 
of  Phi  Beta  Kappa".  Dr.  Edward  Birge  was  chosen  last  September  as  the  president 
of  the  "United  Chapters  of  Phi  Beta  Kappa".  He  is  president  of  the  University  of 
Wisconsin.  The  "Phi  Beta  Kappa  Oration"  was  delivered  by  Dr.  Birge.  In  his 
speech  Dr.  Birge  expressed  the  ''hope  that  Phi  Beta  Kappa  will  be  a  vital  influence 
in  shaping  the  destiny  of  Syracuse  University  and  of  the  students  studying  within 
its  walls." 

"Dr.  Birge  then  continued  to  give  a  brief  history  of  learning  from  ancient  Greek 
times  to  the  present  time  touching  especially  on  the  subject  of  'Humanism'." 

His  address  follows  in  full. 


In  Lucem  Gentium 


ADDRESS    BY   EDWARD    A.  BIRGE,  PH.D.,  SC.D.,  LL.D.,  PRESIDENT  OF   THE  UNIVERSITY 
OF  WISCONSIN  AND  PRESIDENT  OF  THE  UNITED  CHAPTERS  OF  PHI  BETA  KAPPA 

HIGHER  education  in  Europe  since  the  middle  ages  has  been  controlled 
successively  by  three  systems  of  thought.     Through  the  centuries  which 
elapsed  from  the  beginning  of  what  we  should  now  call  university  training 
until  the  revival  of  learning,    scholasticism  was  dominant.     With  the  develop- 
ment of  a  specialized  interest  in  the  learning  of  Rome  and  Greece,  humanism 
succeeded  to  power  and  maintained  its  place  for  centuries.     Finally,  about  the 
middle  of  the  19th  century,  a  new  revolution  brought  science  to  the  front. 

Such,  stated  briefly  and  therefore  very  imperfectly,  is  the  succession  of  domin- 
ance. I  say  dominance  because  the  old  did  not  disappear  when  the  entrance  of 
the  new  pushed  it  from  the  seat  of  control.  For  scholasticism  still  lives.  I  sup- 
pose that  the  philosophy  and  the  theology  of  St.  Thomas  Aquinas  have  more 
adherents  today  than  at  the  revival  of  learning.  I  need  not  say  to  a  university 
audience  that  the  humanities  still  hold  a  first  place,  if  no  longer  the  leading  place, 
in  university  life  and  teaching.  Yet  none  the  less  the  fortunes  of  scholasticism  in 
the  last  years  of  the  15th  century  and  the  early  part  of  the  16th  were  of  immeasurable 
significance  to  university  life  and  to  society.  No  less  significant  is  the  change 
which  has  developed  and  which  is  still  developing  in  our  own  time. 

I  propose,  therefore,  to  sketch  this  later  revolution  in  the  light  of  its  predecessor 
four  centuries  ago ;  to  name  some  of  the  factors  which  preceded  and  made  possible 
the  revolution;  to  examine  the  remedies  attempted  or  proposed  by  humanists; 
and  I  do  this  in  order  that  we  may  see  whether  Phi  Beta  Kappa  has  any  part  to 
play  in  the  situation. 

There  can  hardly  be  more  than  one  answer  to  the  last  question.  As  the  charter 
of  liberal  education  has  broadened,  the  boundaries  of  Phi  Beta  Kappa  have  enlarged. 
Nothing  that  belongs  to  liberal  training  is  alien  to  her.  Yet  Phi  Beta  Kappa, 
like  the  American  college,  was  born  of  humanistic  culture  and  she  must  always 
retain  not  only  a  peculiar  affection  for  the  source  from  which  she  sprung  but  peculiar 
duties  toward  it. 

Nor  will  science  in  the  least  grudge  at  this  statement.  For  none  know  better 
than  scientists  the  necessity  of  the  presence  in  full  strength  in  higher  education  of 
the  learning  which  arises  out  of  the  human  spirit,  as  well  as  that  which  nature 
teaches  us.  None  feel  more  profoundly  than  they  that  the  guide  of  life  is  to  be 
found  not  merely  in  a  knowledge  of  surrounding  nature  but  also  in  the  history  and 
the  achievements,  in  the  glories  and  the  errors  of  our  past. 

We  have  all  had  the  pleasant  experience  of  reading  a  book  whose  name  has  been 
for  years  vaguely  before  the  mind.  But  few  of  you  can  have  carried  in  mind  a 

47 


48]  THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,  1870-1920 

name  for  so  many  years  as  I  have  done,  and  fewer  still  can  have  had  as  much 
pleasure  in  the  long  deferred  reading.  When  I  was  a  young  boy  on  a  Connecticut 
farm,  there  were  two  works  in  my  father's  bookcase  which  were  indicated  only  as 
a  last  resort  after  long  storms  from  the  Atlantic  had  exhausted  all  other  indoor 
possibilities.  These  were  Plutarch's  Lives  and  d'Aubigne's  History  of  the  Reforma- 
tion. In  the  latter  book  I  read  of  the  Epistolae  Obscurorum  Virorum;  and,  as  years 
passed,  the  name — though  little  else — of  that  humanist  symptom  of  an  approaching 
revolution  remained  in  my  mind,  coming  to  the  surface  now  and  then  according  to 
the  habit  of  such  unconsidered  trifles.  But  more  than  fifty  years  went  by  before 
the  book  looked  at  me  from  its  shelf  in  the  University  library,  reproaching  me  for 
long  delay.  When  I  read  it — all  the  more  easily  because  its  Latin  is  of  a  canine 
quality — I  did  not  know  whether  to  regret  that  my  pleasure  had  been  put  off  so  long 
or  to  be  glad  that  I  read  the  book  when  life  had  taught  me  how  to  appreciate  it. 

The  book  dates  from  the  early  16th  century.  It  purports  to  be  a  collection  of 
letters  addressed  by  his  friends  to  the  protagonist  of  orthodoxy  in  the  church  and  of 
scholasticism  in  the  university.  It  is  part  of  a  quarrel,  academic  and  theological 
which  was  then  famous  but  is  now  as  obscure  as  the  writers  of  the  letters.  For  these 
letters  really  emanated  not  from  their  alleged  authors,  but  from  a  group  of  young 
humanists  belonging  to  the  then  unorthodox  party.  These  humanists  attributed 
the  letters  to  their  opponents,  to  various  "obscure  men",  some  of  them  real, 
most  of  them  feigned.  So  the  book  constitutes  a  scurrilous  satire  on  monks  and 
especially  on  the  schoolmen  of  the  universities,  on  their  life  and  teaching,  on  all 
that  was  rejected  from  the  university  world  of  their  fathers  by  the  youthful  cham- 
pions of  the  new  learning.  No  ordinary  adjectives  will  justly  characterize  it,  either 
for  scurrility  or  for  wit.  But  it  was  neither  of  these  qualities  which  most  interested 
me ;  it  was  rather  the  unconscious  revelation  by  its  authors  of  their  attitude  toward 
thought  and  toward  the  world. 

I  seemed  indeed  (and  this  it  was  that  most  attracted  me)  to  find  the  same 
fundamental  temper  in  these  young  lions  of  the  new  learning  that  was  present  in 
the  youthful  champions  of  science  forty  or  more  years  ago.  One  almost  inevitably 
associates  with  humanism — at  least  if  he  is  a  mid- Victorian  like  myself — that  sweet 
reasonableness  which  Arnold  taught  us  is  the  proper  quality  of  those  that  are  exer- 
cised thereby;  but,  if  there  had  been  as  little  of  reason  as  there  was  of  sweetness 
in  the  authors  of  these  letters  the  book  and  its  cause  would  have  perished  together. 
They  had  indeed  in  most  exaggerated  form  all  the  bad  qualities  that  the  classicists 
attributed  to  the  scientists  of  the  '60's  and  '70's.  Those  who  pulled  the  wires  to 
which  danced  the  puppets  of  the  obscure  men  had  all  the  arrogance  of  the  new, 
all  of  its  bumptiousness,  its  irreverence,  its  carelessness  of  the  accumulated  treasures 
of  the  past,  its  blindness  to  all  but  the  new.  In  reading  the  book  it  became  plain 
to  me  as  never  before  that  the  'sztslxsta  of  More  and  Erasmus  was  no  more  incarnate 
in  the  young  humanist  of  the  opening  16th  century  than  was  Darwin's  temper 
that  of  the  young  scientist  of  the  mid-19th  century. 


IN  LUCEM  GENTIUM  [49 


But  though  these  humanists  had  the  defects  of  the  scientists  of  my  youth  and 
had  them  in  a  far  more  aggravated  form,  they  had  also  the  same  virtues.  They 
saw  that  the  university  training  of  their  day  no  longer  furnished  an  interpretation 
of  the  life  which  men  live,  or  met  the  problems  which  that  life  was  proposing  to 
their  generation.  In  the  new  learning  they  saw  the  message  for  the  new  day. 
They  found  in  humanism  the  key  which  was  to  unlock  the  door  of  the  future,  the 
power  which  should  touch  life  to  new  and  higher  issues.  And  this  faith  was  well 
founded,  though  held  in  uncharitableness  and  enforced  with  intolerance.  With  all 
its  faults,  and  indeed  in  some  degree  because  of  its  faults,  the  new  and  vigorous 
humanism  proved  strong  enough  to  overcome  scholasticism.  The  higher  learning 
came  under  the  control  of  a  new  dynasty,  and  that  in  the  ordinary  way  in  which 
new  dynasties  arise. 

If  one  goes  farther  back,  he  may  find  something  of  the  same  story  in  scholasti- 
cism. It  did  not  indeed  dethrone  a  predecessor  for  there  was  no  ruling  predecessor 
to  dethrone ;  but  like  humanism  it  came  to  help  men  solve  insistent  questions  of  life 
and  destiny.  It  came  as  the  bold  incursion  of  human  thought  into  a  world  unknown 
or  vaguely  adumbrated.  It  came  to  bring  accuracy  into  confused  ideas,  to  enforce 
exactness  in  the  use  of  terms,  to  discover  the  conditions  of  consecutive  thought  in 
the  discussion  of  great  and  vital  problems. 

But  after  scholasticism  had  possessed  the  universities  for  centuries  the  humanist 
could  see  nothing  of  this  in  it.  He  saw  only  an  utter  incapacity  for  appreciating 
the  problems  of  life  as  his  generation  must  solve  them — a  double  incapacity  for 
attempting  their  solution.  The  world  agreed  with  the  humanist  and  ensuing 
generations  witnessed  a  revolution  in  education  and  in  human  thought,  which  had 
no  earlier  example  and  which  found  no  later  parallel  until  Darwin  and  Huxley 
became  the  Erasmus  and  Luther  of  a  new  reformation. 

We  who  recall  that  later  contest  between  science  and  humanism  find  in  these 
letters  a  record  of  a  similar  struggle  under  similar  conditions,  but  with  the  parts 
reversed.  Humanism,  then  young  and  vigorous,  was  invading  university  life,  and 
the  scholastics  met  the  invasion  by  methods  strangely  similar  to  those  used  by  the 
humanists  more  than  three  centuries  later.  The  men  trained  in  the  orthodox 
learning  of  the  day  complained  bitterly  of  the  decadence  of  university  life,  corrupted 
by  the  humanists — the  poets,  as  they  were  called,  because  they  "professed  poetry". 
Swarms  of  these  new  poets  were  forcing  themselves  into  the  faculties.  They  were 
leading  the  students  astray  in  crowds,  diverting  them  from  solid  study  and  causing 
them  to  waste  time  over  useless  poetry.  It  is  worth  our  while  to  hear  some  of  these 
complaints,  as  set  forth  in  the  Epistolae,  so  that  we  may  learn  how  the  atmosphere 
which  emanates  from  the  classical  lecture  room  may  be  in  its  time  quite  as  "noxious" 
as  that  from  the  scientific  laboratory. 

Listen  to  the  words  of  Magister  Perlirus — of  course,  one  of  the  imagined  scholas- 
tics—  touching  the  sad  case  of  the  University  of  Leipzig:*  "Lately  came  here  a 

*I  use,  with  a  good  deal  of  freedom,  the  translation  of  F.  G.  Stokes. 


50 ]  THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,   1870-1920 

poet  who  lectureth  on  Greek,  Richard  Croke  by  name,  and  he  cometh  from  Eng- 
land. And  just  now  I  said,  'Cometh  lie  from  England?  The  devil  he  doth.  I 
believe  that  if  there  dwelt  a  poet  where  the  pepper  groweth,  he  would  come  inconti- 
nent to  Leipzig.  I  believe  that  the  University  will  ere  long  perish  because  of  these 
poets  who  swarm  here  marvelously'." 

For  the  poets  were  then  as  pestilent  members  of  the  faculty  as  are  today  the 
teachers  of  commerce  and  engineering.  They  were  "ever  talking  about  poetry 
and  finding  much  to  blame  in  the  old  fathers  and  grammarians — Alexander  of 
Paris,  the  "Verba  Deponentalia  and  Remigius  and  the  others."  One  poet  was 
indeed  so  shameless  as  to  say  that  the  great  Alexander  Gallus  himself  was  nothing 
but  a  Paris  ass.  No  wonder  that  in  view  of  such  irreverence  a  pious  schoolman 
should  write:  "I  trow  the  devil  is  in  these  poets.  They  go  about  to  destroy  the 
universities." 

Exposed  to  such  influences  as  these  the  students  became  just  as  bad.  Hear 
from  young  Magister  Konrad  Unckebunck,  by  his  own  testimony  one  of  the 
scanty  remnant,  one  of  the  faithful  among  the  faithless  students  at  Leipzig,  one 
who  devoted  himself  to  the  study  of  the  then  ancient  classics — Peter  of  Spain  and 
his  Parva  Logicalia,  Johann  Sintheim's  Dicta,  and  other  solid  authors  of  great 
disciplinary  value.  He  was,  as  he  tells  us,  one  of  the  "zealous  students  in  the 
schools  who  held  masters  of  arts  in  honor  and  if  they  spied  a  magister  they  fell  to 
trembling  as  if  they  had  seen  a  devil."  But  now  the  good  old  times  are  gone,  and 
as  for  the  students — quantum  mutati.  "All  of  them  are  eager  to  study  the  humani- 
ties. When  a  Magister  lectureth  he  findeth  no  audience;  but,  as  for  the  poets, 
when  they  discourse  it  is  a  marvel  to  behold  the  crowd  of  listeners.  And  thus 
the  universities  throughout  all  Germany  are  minished  and  brought  low.  Let 
us  pray  God  then  that  all  the  Poets  may  perish." 

But  the  outlook  was  rather  for  the  death  of  the  university  than  for  the  decease 
cf  the  poets;  for  nowadays  "all  the  students  must  needs  attend  lectures  on  Virgil 
and  Pliny  and  the  rest  of  the  new-fangled  authors;  and  when  they  return  home 
their  parents  ask  them,  saying,  'What  art  thou?'  and  they  reply  that  they  are 
naught,  but  that  they  have  been  'reading  poetry'.  Then  the  parents  don't  know 
what  that  is,  but  they  see  that  the  boys  are  not  grammarians.  And  then  they  are 
disgruntled  at  the  university  and  begrudge  sorely  the  money  they  have  spent. 
Then  they  say  to  others,  'Send  not  your  sons  to  the  university — they'll  learn  naught 
there  but  go  trapesing  in  the  streets  o'  nights ;  money  given  for  such  a  bringing  up  is 
but  thrown  away.' ' 

Nor  did  these  students  give  a  mere  passive  attendance  on  lectures.  These 
"herds  of  secular  poets"  insisted  on  poetising  and  that  with  new-fangled  meters 
and  on  dangerous  matters.  "Mark  my  words",  writes  Johann  Arnoldi  of  Mainz, 
"These  same  secular  poets  will  stir  up  branglings  without  end  with  their  metrifica- 
tions,  if  our  magisters  do  not  take  heed  and  straightway  cite  them  before  the 
Roman  court.  I  fear  too  there  will  be  a  mighty  disturbance  among  the  faithful." 


IN  LUCEM  GENTIUM  [51 


But  why  multiply  words  ?  Have  not  these  complaints  a  strangely  modern  sound? 
Let  me  substitute  in  these  quotations  science  for  poetry,  Virgil  for  Petrus  Hispanus, 
and  for  authority  select  a  more  reverend  name  than  the  delightful  Konrad  Uncke- 
bunck — would  you  not  think  that  the  passages  came  from  Victorian  classicists, 
bewailing  the  desertion  of  humane  studies  and  forecasting  irreparable  injury  to 
religion  from  science? 

You  may  smile  at  these  quotations ;  but,  if  you  think  them  a  mere  joke,  you  miss 
the  point.  The  new  learning  of  the  16th  century  in  very  truth  disorganized  study, 
unsettled  students,  overturned  academic  tradition  in  the  faculty  and  out,  and 
substituted  academic  "snaps"  for  solid  work.  Is  it  strange  that  schoolmen  were 
distressed  when  the  accurate  and  severe  studies  of  their  classrooms  were  deserted 
for  this  sort  of  thing  ? 

What  was  the  history  of  humanism  in  the  three  centuries  between  Erasmus  and 
Darwin  ?  It  took  control  and  dominated  the  universities  as  completely  as  scholasti- 
cism had  done  for  centuries  before  Erasmus.  It  passed  through  the  inevitable 
mutations  which  befall  any  spiritual  power  in  the  course  of  generations.  The  new 
learning  was  at  first  the  possession  of  men  who  might  be  intolerant,  but  who  were 
at  least  eager  to  proclaim  a  message  to  the  world.  But  no  great  movement  long 
retains  the  fresh  enthusiasm  of  its  youth,  and  humanism  was  no  exception  to  the 
rule.  When  it  had  conquered  the  universities  it  became  thoroughly  at  ease  therein. 
When  humanists  were  comfortably  secure  in  the  professorships  and  fellowships 
in  which  they  had  replaced  the  scholastics,  the  indolence  of  possession  inevitably 
overtook  their  spirit.  Sooner  or  later  humanist  education  developed  the  same  idle 
formalism  which  the  Epistolae  had  found  so  intolerable  in  scholasticism. 

We  need  not  therefore  dwell  at  length  on  this  fact  or  emphasize  it.  No  one 
questions  the  intellectual  somnolence  of  Oxford  in  Gibbon's  day,  when  teachers 
"well  remembered  that  they  had  a  salary  to  receive  but  forgot  that  they  had  a  duty 
to  perform."  We  need  only  mention  Johnson's  terse  and  telling  characterization 
of  an  educational  regime  that  "fined  him  twopence  for  not  attending  a  lecture 
which  was  not  worth  a  penny."  This  spiritual  decline  from  enthusiasm  to  indolence 
was  the  vice  of  scholasticism  as  well  as  of  humanism.  It  has  beset  religion  of  every 
type  as  well  as  education  of  every  type ;  and  fortunately  both  religion  and  educa- 
tion have  had  enough  life  to  renew  their  strength  and  reassert  their  influence. 

But  there  is  another  line  of  development  equally  inevitable  and  at  once  more 
subtle  and  more  dangerous.  No  great  movement  of  the  human  mind  comes  into 
being  except  under  the  double  necessity  of  renewing  both  the  outer  life  of  society 
and  the  inner  life  of  the  individual.  The  old  creed  must  be  dead  in  the  souls  of 
thousands  before  the  new  creed  can  even  get  a  hearing.  Before  the  old  forms 
of  thinking  can  be  loosened  and  cast  off  by  society  the  new  life  within  must  be 
actively  growing  and  pressing  for  relief.  But  the  new  thought  does  not  come 
merely  to  serve  the  times ;  it  offers  also  a  new  and  deeper  satisfaction  to  the  individ- 
ual spirit  than  the  old  could  supply.  This  double  relation,  though  certainly 


52  ]  THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,  1870-1920 

present  at  the  beginning,  cannot  long  continue  on  equal  terms.  The  very  success 
of  the  new  removes  from  society  the  problems  which  called  it  out  long  before  its 
hold  on  personal  life  is  weakened  or  indeed  before  it  is  fully  established.  Thus 
there  arises  a  personal  life  of  thought,  becoming  more  and  more  separate  and  dis- 
tinct from  its  life  in  society  and  often  far  more  permanent.  So  humanism  and 
scholasticism  alike  arise  in  response  to  a  profound  social  demand  for  light,  for 
guidance,  and  when  they  have  satisfied  this  demand  they  continue  as  the  possession 
of  scholars,  handed  down  through  generations,  beloved  and  cherished  for  their 
own  sakes,  and  becoming  more  and  more  detached  from  the  life  in  which  they 
originated. 

This  experience  is  by  no  means  confined  to  universities  or  to  learning.  It  is 
common  to  all  things  which  deeply  influence  human  life.  Religion,  which  in  every 
form  starts  as  the  guide  of  men  in  practical  affairs,  is  hardened  into  ritual  or  sub- 
limated into  mysticism.  It  leaves  the  world  of  action  for  the  cathedral  and  for 
the  cloister;  it  becomes  the  possession  of  priests  and  of  dreamers.  It  needs 
therefore  a  constant  renewal  of  the  spirit,  a  constant  reassertion  of  itself  in  human 
affairs,  or  it  degenerates  into  idle  ceremony  on  the  one  hand,  and  on  the  other  hand 
it  evaporates  into  emotion  never  culminating  in  action. 

This  detachment  from  life  was  the  thing  the  new  learning  found  least  tolerable 
in  scholasticism.  Quite  apart  from  the  personal  worthlessness  of  its  representa- 
tives, its  subject  matter  was  itself  outworn.  It  had  become  esoteric,  the  possession 
of  a  small  and  limited  caste.  Its  language  was  the  jargon  of  the  initiated,  speaking 
no  longer  to  the  people.  Its  learning  had  became  the  chatter  of  word-mongerers, 
the  idle  art  of  quarrelling  over  verbal  distinctions.  The  most  fair-minded  of  its 
enemies  could  see  in  it  only  a  highly  specialized  and  sterile  intellectualism  main- 
tained for  its  own  sake. 

In  a  different  way  humanism  went  through  a  similar  cycle  of  development. 
For  when  the  springtime  of  production  had  gone  by,  when  scholars  were  no  longer 
called  poets,  when  letters  and  literature  came  each  to  bear  its  own  technical  mean- 
ing, there  remained  for  scholars  the  deep  and  permanent  influences  which  came  out 
of  the  appreciation  of  the  great  works  of  the  past — out  of  ancient  art  as  revealed  in 
architecture,  in  sculpture,  and  especially  in  letters.  To  the  inner  result  of  this 
appreciative  study  there  was  applied  the  word  culture,  long  after  the  result  itself 
had  become  manifest  and  distinct. 

I  use  the  phrase  "long  after",  for  while  culture  is  at  least  as  old  as  Cicero,  the 
word  in  that  modern  sense  which  Arnold  made  current  is  a  product  of  the  19th 
century.  This  rise  of  the  word  connotes  a  fact  of  prime  importance  in  the  later 
history  of  humanism.  It  is  due  to  the  fact  that  the  intellectual  life  of  universities, 
when  it  was  renewed  from  the  inactivity  of  the  18th  century  moved  in  two  direc- 
tions. In  large  part  it  developed  as  the  scientific  side  of  philology;  as  text  criti- 
cism; as  comparative  grammar;  as  archaeology.  With  this  line  we  are  not  con- 


IN  LUCEM  GENTIUM    .  [53 


cerned  tonight;  but  we  are  greatly  interested  in  the  other  line  of  development; 
for  as  humanism  took  on  its  new  life  among  companies  of  scholars,  culture  as  the 
inner  product  of  that  life  necessarily  claimed  attention  and  humanism  directed  itself 
to  fostering  and  developing  it. 

On  the  side  both  of  science  and  of  culture  the  new  life  remained  sheltered  by  the 
academic  walls  within  which  it  was  renewed.  It  hardly  conceived  of  an  existence 
in  which  it  should  have  direct  influence  on  the  life  of  the  larger  world. 

Here  was  a  great  change  from  the  16th  century  when  the  humanists  were 
wandering  scholars  rather  than  attached  to  universities;  when  they  were  perse- 
cuted by  the  existing  intellectual  order ;  when  they  had  no  common  life  except  that 
of  the  spirit.  Still  more  different  was  the  temper  in  which  they  faced  the  world. 
Humanists  like  Erasmus  were  not  the  champions  of  a  fixed  intellectual  and  aesthetic 
caste.  They  represented  the  reform  movement  in  civil  polity  and  in  morals  as 
well  as  in  scholarship. 

Thus  the  humanist  education  of  Erasmus  sought  to  foster  individualism  and  it 
therefore  aimed  directly  at  the  control  of  conduct.  Its  inner  product,  culture, 
still  without  a  specific  name,  was  in  some  sense  a  by-product.  In  the  later  revival 
of  humane  studies,  these  places  were  reversed  and  there  came  a  new  period  in  the 
cycle  of  the  development  of  humanism,  beginning  with  the  19th  century  and  cul- 
minating with  Arnold,  if  we  may  date  it  in  a  rough  and  general  way.  It  was  a 
period  in  which  culture  took  a  foremost  position  and  in  the  same  sense  conduct 
became  a  by-product  of  education.  This  interchange  of  two  aims,  each  noble  in 
itself,  may  seem  to  have  little  importance;  but  the  event  proved  the  contrary. 

I  do  not  suppose  that  an  adequate  definition  of  culture  is  possible,  and  I  shall 
not  attempt  one.  But  something  I  must  say  tonight  regarding  the  nature  of  this 
distinctive  result  of  humanism  as  an  appreciation  of  letters  and  of  its  place  in  the 
cycle  of  educational  development.  So  I  turn  to  Pater  for  a  description  of  culture 
in  this  sense  of  the  term,  since  no  words  of  my  own  could  meet  this  need  as  do  his. 
I  quote  therefore  from  him,  premising  only  that  much  that  is  best  in  the  quotation 
comes  to  Pater  from  Wordsworth,  who  is  indeed  a  main  source  also  of  the  ideas 
expressed  by  Pater. 

"That  the  end  of  life  is  not  action  but  contemplation — being  as  distinct  from 
doing — a  certain  disposition  of  the  mind :  is,  in  some  shape  or  other,  the  principle 
of  the  all  the  higher  morality.  In  poetry,  in  art,  if  you  enter  into  their  true  spirit 
at  all,  you  touch  this  principle,  in  a  measure :  these,  by  their  very  sterility,  are  a 
type  of  beholding  for  the  mere  joy  of  beholding.  To  treat  life  in  the  spirit  of  art,. 
is  to  make  life  a  thing  in  which  means  and  ends  are  identified :  to  encourage  such 
treatment,  the  true  moral  significance  of  art  and  poetry.  Wordsworth,  and  other 
poets  who  have  been  like  him  in  ancient  or  more  recent  times,  are  the  masters, 
the  experts,  in  this  art  of  impassioned  contemplation.  Their  work  is,  not  to  teach 
lessons,  or  enforce  rules,  or  even  to  stimulate  us  to  noble  ends ;  but  to  withdraw  the 
thoughts  for  a  little  while  from  the  mere  machinery  of  life,  to  fix  them,  with  appro- 


54]  THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,  1870-1920 

priate  emotions,  on  the  spectacle  of  those  great  facts  in  man's  existence  which  no 
machinery  affects,  'on  the  great  and  universal  passions  of  men,  the  most  general 
and  interesting  of  their  occupations,  and  the  entire  world  of  nature, — on  'the 
operations  of  the  elements  and  the  appearances  of  the  visible  universe,  on  storm 
and  sunshine,  on  the  revolutions  of  the  seasons,  on  cold  and  heat,  on  loss  of  friends 
and  kindred,  on  injuries  and  resentments,  on  gratitude  and  hope,  on  fear  and 
sorrow.'  To  witness  this  spectacle  with  appropriate  emotions  is  the  aim  of  all 
culture ;  and  of  these  emotions  poetry  like  Wordsworth's  is  a  great  nourisher  and 
stimulant."* 

You  may  perhaps  ask  why  I  have  quoted  Pater  at  such  length  when  three  words 
from  Arnold  and  an  equally  brief  conclusion  from  them  would  have  given  much  the 
same  result.  Arnold  told  us  in  so  many  words  that  poetry  is  a  "criticism  of  life", 
he  told  us  indirectly  in  a  hundred  places  that  culture  is  the  state  of  mind  which  thus 
appreciates  poetry.  And  this  is  exactly  the  position  of  Pater.  I  chose  the  longer 
passage,  partly  that  I  may  have  the  pleasure  of  quoting,  and  you  of  hearing  a  noble 
piece  of  English,  and  partly  because  Pater  tells  us  explicitly  much  that  must  neces- 
sarily be  unpacked  and  unfolded  out  of  Arnold's  brevity. 

I  can  well  believe  that  those  of  you  who  think  most  about  culture  may  regard 
this  definition  as  wholly  inadequate.  If  so,  I  shall  not  attempt  to  dispute  your 
opinion.  For  culture  is  a  word  which  covers  an  immense  range  of  ideas  and  feelings, 
and  it  can  be  limited  by  definition  to  any  part  of  that  range  or  extended  to  cover 
the  whole  of  it.  On  another  occasion  I  should  not  hesitate  to  use  the  word  with  a 
far  wider  significance.  If  I  could  do  so,  I  should  select  for  this  address  another 
term  of  more  precise  connotation  for  this  aspect  of  culture,  which  is  emphasized 
by  Pater  and  which,  as  I  think,  had  no  little  influence  in  determining  the  history  of 
humanism  in  the  19th  century.  But  in  default  of  such  specific  term  I  must  employ 
the  one  which  is  at  hand. 

You  will  not  have  failed  to  notice  that  in  Pater's  view  culture  is  completely 
detached  from  active  life.  Culture  helps  us  to  find  life  a  spectacle  to  be  witnessed 
with  appropriate  emotions.  All  of  the  struggles  of  human  life,  its  success  and 
failure,  its  joy  and  grief,  all  these  are  part  of  the  human  comedy,  to  which  the 
processes  of  nature  furnish  the  setting.  Culture  sees  in  our  neighbors  essentially 
Hamlet  or  Antonio,  Gretchen  or  Portia — part  of  the  spectacle  whose  function  is  to 
awaken  in  us  the  appropriate  emotion.  They  are  rather  illustrations  of  man's 
existence,  his  struggles,  and  his  destiny,  than  fellow  members  with  ourselves  of  a 
world  toiling  and  sweating,  suffering  and  dying,  beaten  or  conquering,  as  fate  may 
decree. 

It  is  easy  to  sneer  at  this  view  of  culture,  easier  perhaps  than  to  sympathize 
with  it  at  the  present  day.  But  we  shall  go  far  wrong  if  we  think  that  the  view  is 
one  to  be  attacked  or  in  any  way  belittled.  On  the  contrary,  I  believe  that  Pater 


e  to  be  attacked  or  in  any  way  belittled,     un  me  contrg 
*Appreciations  with  an  Essay  on  Style,  Walter  Pater,  pp.  62-63. 


IN  LUCEM  GENTIUM  [55 


tells  us  exactly  what  culture  has  done  and  what  it  ought  to  do  for  men.  To  with- 
draw their  thoughts  from  personal  happenings,  from  the  dust  and  obscurity  of  the 
day,  from  the  prejudices  and  anger  of  the  contest;  to  fix  them  on  the  great  and 
permanent  aspects  of  the  world  of  life — this  it  is  that  Pater -tells  us  is  the  end  of 
culture.  Surely  this  is  teaching  us  to  set  our  thoughts  not  on  temporal  matters, 
but  on  those  things  which  being  unseen  are  eternal. 

When  humanism  therefore  wakened  to  new  activity  in  the  19th  century,  it  was 
already  detached  from  affairs.  Its  inner  product,  culture,  necessarily  came  to 
occupy  an  increasingly  large  place  in  its  thoughts  and  purposes ;  and  culture,  like 
all  such  inner  results,  is  at  once  of  inestimable  value,  and  by  itself  quite  sterile  and 
ineffective  in  human  affairs.  Scholasticism  had  experienced  the  same  development ; 
for  it  also  had  its  inner  result,  not  so  much  in  the  emotions  as  in  the  intellect.  Its 
final  form  was  that  temper  of  restless  intellectualism  for  its  own  sake  which  the 
young  humanists  of  the  Epistolae  justly  condemned  with  Erasmus  as  issuing  only 
in  "perplexed  subtleties".  Scholasticism  furnished  the  solid  basis  for  centuries 
of  intellectual  construction  in  our  western  world,  and  our  race  gained  from  it  the 
power  of  a  definite  use  of  terms  with  consequent  clarity  of  thinking.  Yet  the  final 
products  of  its  inner  life  of  thought,  once  it  had  become  the  peculiar  possession  of 
scholars,  were  those  "instants,  formalities,  quiddities,  and  relations"  which  made 
the  universities  so  helpless  in  the  face  of  a  changing  society,  and  caused  the  world 
to  accept  without  regret  the  overturning  of  the  system  whose  fruitage  they  were. 

Religion,  too,  has  its  peculiar  inner  effect  in  the  soul  which  results  in  quietism 
or  finds  expression  in  mysticism.  Both  represent  in  the  purest  form  that  trust 
and  confidence  in  the  life  toward  God  for  whose  sake  the  Christian  religion  exists. 
Both  are  also  sterile,  to  use  Pater's  word.  If  they  solve  the  problems  of  the  individ- 
ual life,  they  do  so  as  culture  may,  by  ignoring  them,  by  seeing  them  sub  specie 
aeternitatis  and  therefore  unworthy  of  attention  or  solution.  They  lend  no  aid  to 
the  world  in  meeting  those  common  social  problems  for  which  passive  inaction 
affords  no  cure,  but  which  must  be  solved  by  action  if  solved  at  all. 

Here  then  is  the  seeming  paradox  for  humanism  as  well  as  for  every  aspect  of 
the  spiritual  life.  Its  fundamental  and  permanent  reason  for  existence  lies  in  cul- 
ture, in  the  inner  life  which  it  kindles  and  maintains  in  the  hidden  recesses  of  the 
soul.  But  if  culture  becomes  the  end  of  humanism  instead  of  a  by-product,  then 
humanism  becomes  the  possession  not  of  the  world,  but  of  scholars,  not  of  society, 
but  of  the  university.  It  ceases  to  be  the  "light  to  lighten  the  nations".  The 
candle  is  put  under  the  bushel.  It  illuminates  its  own  restricted  area,  and  only 
feeble  and  incidental  rays  escape  into  that  outer  world  which  has  so  great  need  of 
light.  If  this  result  is  fully  reached,  humanism  like  religion  in  the  same  case, 
becomes  (if  I  may  change  my  figure)  but  an  example  of  the  eternal  law  that  he  that 
saveth  his  life  shall  lose  it. 


56]  THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,   1870-1920 

No  one  can  follow  the  history  of  humanism  in  the  universities  without  finding 
in  it  much  of  this  story.  It  is  peculiarly  true  for  humanism  as  represented  in  the 
college  life  of  America  during  the  19th  century.  On  the  European  continent  the 
study  of  law  and  of  medicine  always  held  equal  rank  in  the  universities  with  philoso- 
phy and  might  maintain  living  points  of  contact  between  university  and  common- 
wealth. In  England  formal  instruction  at  Oxford  and  Cambridge  was  for  genera- 
tions secondary — if  indeed  the  word  secondary  is  not  too  strong — to  a  system  of 
self  education  by  association  in  the  principles  and  ideas  common  to  a  governing 
class.  The  formal  instruction  gave  rather  the  hall-mark  to  a  caste  than  established 
its  character  or  formed  its  ideals.  But  in  America  college  education  resulted  in  a 
personal  possession  if  in  anything  at  all,  and  college  life  for  three-quarters  of  a 
century  existed  in  itself  and  for  itself  in  a  sense  in  which  those  words  are  not  true 
of  any  other  country. 

Meanwhile,  both  in  Europe  and  America  a  new  world  was  forming  around 
the  university  and  college.  A  century  of  wars,  of  revolutions,  of  reforms,  brought 
a  new  political  world  into  being.  A  new  social  world  was  born  with  the  growth 
of  manufactures  and  with  the  development  of  means  of  transportation  and  of 
communication.  With  the  new  world  came  new  questions,  new  difficulties,  new 
problems;  and  for  these  the  academic  world  not  only  had  no  answer,  but  it  gave 
them  no  consideration.  Its  treasure  was  within  academic  walls  and  it  had  been 
there  for  the  best  part  of  a  century.  There  was  its  heart  and  there  was  its  life. 
The  situation  of  the  renaissance  was  substantially  repeated. 

If  the  uncultured  world  could  have  had  its  Arnold,  he  also  would  undoubtedly 
have  written  his  essay  entitled  Ecce,  convertimur  ad  gentes,  and  he  would  have 
interpreted  his  text  in  a  reversed  sense.  For  instead  of  the  prophets  turning  for 
hearers  to  the  Gentiles,  the  Gentiles  sought  new  prophets  from  a  faith  alien  to 
humanism.  Then  for  the  first  time  in  history  the  imperious  voice  of  science  was 
heard,  directing  not  only  the  labor  but  also  the  thinking  of  man. 

For  our  purpose  the  control  of  affairs  matters  little ;  that  of  thought  means  much. 
Science  in  some  sense  of  the  word  has  always  dominated  practical  affairs  and  always 
will  do  so.  But  until  the  middle  of  the  last  century  the  springs  of  human  con- 
duct and  thought  were  outside  of  its  domain.  It  controlled  man's  relations  to  the 
outer  world,  to  agriculture,  to  manufactures,  but  it  left  almost  untouched  the  central 
forces  which  order  man's  relations  to  his  fellows  and  especially  his  relations  to  him- 
self. So  long  as  thought  and  morals  found  a  wide  area  about  man  free  from  the 
limitations  and  methods  of  science,  the  control  of  external  affairs  mattered  little. 
Here  was  a  field  of  education  and  that  the  central  and  most  important  one,  in 
which  humanism  might  still  reign  supreme  and  unchallenged  except  by  those 
who  denied  all  faith. 

One  could  make  a  curious  and  not  wholly  uninteresting  paper  by  speculating 
on  what  would  have  happened  to  the  world  if  the  physical  sciences  had  continued 
their  development  along  the  lines  started  in  the  first  half  of  the  19th  century  and 


IN  LUCEM  GENTIUM  [57 


had  thus  reached  their  present  astounding  position  while  biology,  wanting  a  Darwin, 
had  itself  continued  in  its  pre-Darwinian  position  of  a  descriptive  science.  It  is 
easy  to  see  that  in  such  a  case  the  position  of  humanism  in  the  world  of  education 
would  have  remained  substantially  unaltered. 

But  when  Darwin  swept  with  a  rush  man  and  all  his  doings  and  belongings  into 
the  field  of  science,  the  case  was  vastly  changed.  With  the  acceptance  of  the 
doctrine  that  man's  origin  is  to  be  determined  by  research  and  not  by  authority, 
all  the  landmarks  of  thinking  were  removed.  All  of  history,  politics,  morals,  and 
even  religion  itself  must  be  seen  and  judged  from  the  new  standpoint.  Thus  the 
new  science  could  not  help  challenging  the  exclusive  control  by  humanism  of  the 
field  of  education.  When  this  test  came,  it  became  increasingly  plain  that  the  title 
of  humanism  was  based  on  tradition  rather  than  on  strength;  that  the  situation 
really  existed  which  is  implied  by  Arnold  and  eloquently  set  forth  by  Pater.  It  was 
clear  that  humanism  in  the  cycle  of  its  development  had  come  to  have  a  chief 
expression  in  a  culture  which  fitted  man  rather  to  appreciate  the  spectacle  of  life 
than  to  take  part  in  its  intellectual  struggles. 

Thus  was  initiated  a  revolution  in  thought  and  education  which  has  continued 
until  our  own  day  and  which  will  long  continue— a  revolution  in  which  the  future 
historian  will  find  many  close  analogies  with  the  story  of  the  rise  of  the  new 
learning  and  the  birth  of  humanism. 

The  science  of  the  19th  century,  like  the  humanism  of  the  15th,  offered  a  new 
and  apparently  unlimited  field  for  exploration.  This  invitation  to  "fresh  woods  and 
pastures  new"  is  in  itself  attractive.  It  becomes  quite  irresistible  when  the  new  learti- 
ing  promises  to  illuminate  the  problems  of  man's  character  and  destiny;  when  the 
perennially  absorbing  interest  of  man  in  himself  is  added  to  that  of  an  unhandled 
theme. 

In  both  cases,  too,  the  old  learning  while  apparently  firmly  entrenched  in 
universities  had  become  detached  from  outer  life  and  absorbed  into  itself.  It  had 
become  fixed  in  its  habits  and  could  appreciate  neither  the  new  learning  nor  the 
social  changes  which  necessitated  its  rise.  Its  seeming  strength  therefore  proved 
mere  weakness,  and  a  type  of  learning,  once  militant,  then  dominant  for  centuries, 
was  deposed  with  almost  dramatic  rapidity. 

On  still  other  sides  analogies  between  the  two  situations  appear,  modified  by 
the  differences  in  the  material  presented.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  pro- 
duction of  the  brood  of  "poets"  by  the  new  humanism  is  significant  of  one  of  the 
great  facts  which  gave  humanism  its  ready  victory  and  its  long  reign.  The  new 
learning  succeeded  partly  because  it  appealed  to  a  side  of  the  human  nature  dif- 
ferent from  that  reached  by  scholasticism.  That  was  primarily  intellectual  and  at 
last  exclusively  so.  Humanism  also,  when  it  appeared,  offered  a  new  and  un- 
explored intellectual  field — for  our  purpose  tonight,  that  of  the  classical  literatures. 
The  leaders  of  the  Italian  Renaissance,  who  searched  out  the  manuscripts  in  the 
dusty  corners  of  monastic  libraries,  had  all  the  pleasures  of  those  voyagers  who  were 


58]  THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,  1870-1920 

enlarging  the  known  world  by  adding  new  capes  and  islands  and  even  continents 
to  the  map.  The  scholar  who  issued  from  the  earlier  printing  press,  the  editio 
princeps  of  the  classical  author,  had  all  the  happiness  of  the  great  modern  discoverer 
in  science.  Those  had  some  share  in  these  supreme  pleasures,  who,  in  that  later 
time  of  which  we  speak  tonight,  tested  and  corrected  results  and  augmented 
knowledge.  But,  if  the  vein  of  virgin  ore  for  scholasticism  was  limited,  that  of 
the  new  learning  was  far  narrower  and  must  soon  pinch  out. 

So  the  rank  and  file  of  the  early  humanists,  even  the  ambitious  ones,  were 
neither  discoverers  nor  editors.  They  were  "poets",  as  the  obscure  men  tell  us; 
they  "professed  poetry".  They  were  attracted  to  humanism  on  the  literary  and 
aesthetic  side.  Many  of  them  were  stimulated  into  action  by  the  classics,  and  their 
activity  often  resulted  in  poetry.  But  this  was  only  a  passing  phase  in  the  course 
of  humanism,  and  no  doubt  poetical  composition  was  never  found  in  more  than  a 
small  fraction  of  the  crowds  who  followed  the  "poets".  Nevertheless  the  funda- 
mental appeal  of  humanism  was  to  the  emotional,  the  aesthetic  side  of  man  rather 
than  the  intellectual.  Humanism  did  not  invent;  it  discovered.  It  produced 
no  mighty  engine  of  thought  whose  smooth  operation  might  be  wondered  at  in 
cold  admiration.  It  gave  back  to  man  a  permanent  source  of  pleasure  and  of 
inspiration.  Here  then  were  results  which  were  intellectual  indeed  in  one  sense, 
or  else  they  would  not  have  been  learning,  but  fundamentally  aesthetic;  issuing 
in  emotions,  in  pleasure. 

Humanism,  therefore,  with  culture  as  its  inner  product,  was  rather  emotional 
than  intellectual,  and  in  this  fact  lay  part  of  its  appeal  to  a  world  wearied  of  a 
barren  intellectualism.  In  the  same  'way  the  new  appeal  to  intellect  which  came 
with  science  moved  the  world  of  thought  all  the  more  readily  because  it  addressed 
another  side  of  the  mind  than  that  which  humanism  had  addressed.  The  new  science 
came  with  all  the  advantages  of  novelty  and  of  change  which  the  new  humanism 
had  once  possessed.  It  was  intellectual  rather  than  emotional,  inventive  rather 
than  appreciative. 

So  far,  the  situation  of  the  loth  and  the  19th  centuries  are  more  or  less  closely 
parallel;  but  there  are  differences  of  great  importance. 

Scholasticism  with  all  its  great  and  solid  contributions  to  ideas  issued  substanti- 
ally in  a  method,  in  a  way  of  thinking.  When  this  method  had  been  ineradicably 
fixed  in  the  habits  of  men,  the  persistence  of  its  formal  philosophy  was  at  bottom  a 
matter  of  little  account.  This  result  had  been  reached  for  the  western  world — at 
least  for  that  part  of  it  lying  north  of  the  Alps — before  the  rise  of  the  new  learning. 
The  "new-fangled  poets"  might  find  just  matter  for  scoffing  and  contempt  in  the 
disputations  of  logic,  in  the  insufferable  formalisms  of  grammar.  They  could  look 
upon  the  art  of  poetry  as  the  only  worthy  part  of  learning.  They  could  bestow 
on  even  the  greatest  representatives  of  the  art  of  reasoning  that  contempt  which 
the  cubist  painter  of  yesterday  awarded  to  Raphael,  or  that  which  is  visited  on  Pope 
by  the  writer  of  today's  vers  libre. 


IN  LUCEM  GENTIUM  [59 


This  revolt  might  serve  for  themselves;  but  so  far  as  the  world  went  it  had 
luckily  no  might  against  the  permanency  of  a  remodeled  human  mind.  The  new 
learning  drove  out  the  old  in  substance  rather  than  in  spirit.  The  world  received 
an  immeasurable  gain  at  the  cost  of  losing  the  dead  shell  of  the  old  rather  than  the 
principles  of  its  life. 

The  situation  was  very  different  in  the  contest  between  humanism  and  science ; 
for  humanism  has  what  scholasticism  lacked — actual  possessions  of  universal 
value.  The  philosophy  and  theology  of  the  later  scholasticism  appealed  only  to  the 
technically  educated,  and  that  on  the  side  of  technical  thinking. 

But  humanism  was  based  from  the  first  on  the  great  works  of  ancient 
literature  written  for  the  general  public  and  proved  by  time  to  be  of  universal  appeal. 
It  gathered  into  its  possession  all  that  was  best  of  the  national  literatures  as  they 
arose.  Humanism  became  the  conservator,  the  guardian,  the  transmitter  of  that 
which  most  fully  expresses  man  and  most  clearly  reveals  man  to  himself ;  of  that  in 
which  all  men  of  all  time  find  the  highest  pleasure  and  the  highest  inspiration. 
After  all,  the  new-fangled  poets  were  right  in  feeling  that  Virgil  and  even  Pliny 
are  fundamentally  different  from  Remigius  or  Alexander  of  Paris. 

Humanistic  teaching  might  therefore  sink  very  low  or  greatly  change  its  aims 
without  becoming  extinct.  It  might  become  as  dull  and  formal  as  was  that  of  the 
scholastic  grammarians;  and  much  of  its  18th  century  teaching  was  of  this  kind. 
But  it  was  done  on  different  material.  When  scholastic  teaching  lost  the  inspira- 
tion of  invention,  it  lost  everything  but  method.  But  no  pedantic  formalism  could 
permanently  obscure  the  grandeur  of  Aeschylus,  the  wit  of  Aristophanes,  or  the 
human  qualities  of  Cicero  and  Horace.  The  formal  work  was  done  on  something 
the  reverse  of  formal  in  its  spirit;  something  which  could  not  be  permanently 
crushed  by  pedantry,  or  extinguished  by  neglect,  or  even  evaporated  into  culture. 
Here  is  a  solid  body  of  possessions  which  cannot  pass  over  entirely  into  inner 
results,  but  must  remain  as  a  treasure  to  which  the  world  may  return  at  any  time. 

Thus  humanism  has  a  permanent  security  against  the  influence  of  rivals,  which 
makes  the  situation  of  the  19th  century  very  different  from  that  of  the  16th. 
Scholasticism  was  exhausted  as  a  system  when  it  had  nothing  new  to  give  the 
world.  Humanism  has  a  perennial  source  of  power  which  it  may  use  if  it  will. 

Thus  humanism  and  science  dwell  together  in  the  academic  field  on  terms 
which  humanism  scorned  to  share  with  its  predecessor.  Yet  there  is  no  doubt 
that  humanists  feel  the  situation  to  be  both  humiliating  and  dangerous,  and  they 
are  right  in  so  feeling.  The  eyes  of  the  world  are  looking  with  science  and  they  are, 
therefore,  turned  in  the  opposite  direction  from  that  in  which  humanism  looks. 
Science  looks  outward,  toward  the  world.  She  seeks  to  guide  the  course  of  man 
among  the  dangers  and  difficulties  of  the  world,  and  her  skill  as  pilot  is  primarily 
based  on  her  knowledge  of  the  waters.  Humanism  looks  inward  toward  the  soul 
of  man  and  toward  the  products  of  his  soul.  Her  influence  on  life  comes  from  within 
by  influencing  the  springs  of  action,  not  by  directing  its  course.  In  view  of  this 


60]  THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,   1870-1920 

fundamental  difference,  it  is  a  matter  of  no  small  concern  that  the  world  has  not 
only  turned  toward  science  but  has  turned  from  humanism. 

We  cannot  expect  a  backward  movement  which  will  restore  humanism  to  its 
former  influence;  nor  can  we  look  for  a  forward  movement  by  which  the  world 
will  advance  from  a  worn  out  science  toward  a  newly  invigorated  humanism. 
For  science  is  at  the  beginning  of  its  cycle  of  development  and  cannot  soon  reach 
the  stage  which  the  passage  of  centuries  brought  in  turn  to  scholasticism  and  to 
humanism. 

Science  has,  indeed,  its  inner  product  corresponding  to  the  intellectualism  of 
scholasticism  and  the  culture  of  humanism ;  but  we  are  not  concerned  tonight  with 
its  exact  nature.  Science  is  still  so  new  that  its  inner  result  is  not  likely  to  be  more 
than  a  by-product  at  present.  Since  science  is  always  concerned  with  operations 
on  outward  affairs,  and  since  the  universe  offers  a  limitless  field  for  investigation, 
it  is  hard  to  see  how  science  can  make  its  inner  product  its  main  end,  as  both 
scholasticism  and  humanism  did,  each  in  its  turn.  Any  great  movement  of  the 
mind  will  be  dominant  so  long  as  it  offers  unlimited  opportunity  for  fundamental 
discovery  with  its  resulting  influence  on  the  actions  of  man. 

Nor  is  the  outlook  for  humanism  much  bettered  when  we  turn  toward  the  so- 
called  new  humanities.  It  is  rather  made  darker.  The  influence  on  life  of  economics 
and  political  science  is  today  at  a  maximum ;  but  it  is  a  scientific  influence  rather 
than  a  humanistic  one.  The  outlook  of  these  subjects,  and  of  history  as  well, 
is  outward,  as  is  that  of  science.  They  secure  their  results  by  collecting  evidence, 
by  collating  documents,  by  tabulating  and  interpreting  statistics.  These  results 
are  scientific  in  origin,  scientific  in  form,  and  scientific  in  their  fate.  The  best 
products  of  the  new  humanities  claim  no  immortality.  Like  all  scientific  documents 
they  are  memoir es  pour  servir  and  are  forgotten  when  their  service  is  over.  When 
they  have  added  themselves  to  the  sum  of  knowledge  they  disappear  in  it  with  a 
rapidity  in  proportion  to  their  greatness  and  success.  They  cease  to  have  direct 
influence  on  affairs  or  on  thought.  They  are  continually  replaced,  and  they  are 
soon  neglected  by  all  except  students  of  the  history  of  thought. 

But  either  in  spite  of  this  scientific  character  or  because  of  it,  the  new  humanities 
have  exerted  a  far  more  unfavorable  influence  on  the  position  of  humanism  than  did 
the  .sciences  strictly  so-called.  The  world  is  quick  to  use  the  results  of  natural 
science,  but  few,  even  of  thinking  men,  care  how  they  are  reached;  and  fewer  still 
have  either  the  taste  or  the  will  to  engage  in  exploring  nature.  But  history  and 
economics  have  a  double  appeal.  They  gain  a  hearing  as  humanities;  as  dealing 
with  man;  they  offer  also  the  freshness  of  scientific  methods  and  results.  The 
new  humanities  therefore  rather  than  the  sciences  have  emptied  the  classrooms  of 
the  humanists  since  they  attract  the  very  group  of  students  to  which  humanism 
most  strongly  appeals.  The  physical  and  natural  sciences  insisted  on  dividing 
the  control  of  learning  with  humanism;  and  so  doing  they  not  only  enlarged  the 
territory  of  control,  but  also  added  even  more  to  its  population.  They  did  not 


IN  LUCEM  GENTIUM  [61 


seriously  draw  from  the  number  who  would  naturally  have  sought  the  humanities ; 
but  the  new  humanities  have  occupied  the  old  territory  of  humanism  itself  and  have 
claimed  the  allegiance  of  its  former  subjects. 

What  then  is  happening  to  humanism  in  this  revolution  of  thought  and  teaching  ? 
In  one  way  its  position  is  wholly  satisfactory.  It  has  been  swept  into  the  current 
of  science,  and  as  a  branch  of  science  it  has  its  full  share  of  the  opportunities  and 
the  control  of  learning.  It  has  its  societies,  its  museums,  its  funds  for  exploration, 
its  journals,  its  reports.  It  has  its  professorships  and  faculty  positions  of  every 
grade.  Its  scholarships  and  fellowships  are  so  numerous  that  they  go  seeking 
candidates  rather  than  find  difficulty  in  choosing  among  crowds  of  applicants. 
All  these  things  freely  belong  to  humanism,  and  as  a  branch  of  science  it  has  no 
ground  for  complaint  or  reason  for  discouragement. 

But  humanists  are  not  satisfied  to  become  scientists;  and  they  are  quite  right 
in  their  discontent.  The  scientific  aspect  of  letters  is  indeed  important,  as  that  of 
religion  is  important ;  but  letters  no  more  exist  for  the  sake  of  scientific  study  than 
does  religion ;  and  the  humanism  which  issues  only  in  science  is  as  futile  as  the  relig- 
ion which  issues  only  in  theology.  And  more  than  this,  the  true  humanist  is 
never  really  at  home  with  science.  One  who  has  been  trained  in  the  "best  that  has 
been  written  and  thought  in  the  world,"  and  who  has  come  to  regard  this  as  the 
only  proper  source  of  training,  has  little  sympathy  with  science,  and  never  com- 
pletely understands  it.  At  the  very  least  he  finds  that  science  is  altogether  too 
miscellaneous  for  his  taste.  Science,  he  thinks,  is  like  the  great  vessel  of  the 
apostolic  vision — "as  it  were  a  sheet  knit  at  the  four  corners."  This  sheet  is  indeed 
not  necessarily  let  down  out  of  heaven  but  it  is  most  assuredly  filled  with  "all 
manner  of  four-footed  beasts  of  the  earth,  and  wild  beasts,  and  creeping  things, 
and  fowls  of  the  air".  There  is  no  use  in  asking  the  humanist  to  make  his  dinner 
from  these.  The  assurance  that  God  has  cleansed  them  may  satisfy  his  religious 
scruples,  but  his  stomach  still  remains  queasy. 

On  the  other  hand,  it  is,  of  course,  quite  possible  that  any  humanist  should  pre- 
pare a  scientific  treatise  out  of  his  humanistic  studies.  He  may  write  De  optativi  usu, 
a  paper  quite  as  scientific  as  that  on  the  Posterior  lymph  hearts  of  the  turtle,  in  which 
Senator  Lodge  smells  so  great  offense;*  but  even  so,  the  humanist  feels  a  difference 
even  if  he  can  not  state  it.  He  can  abandon  himself  to  science  with  inner  comfort 
only  when  he  is  in  honest,  godly  humanist  company  and  not  with  scientific  knaves. 
So  the  scientific  side  of  humanism  is  not  enough  for  the  humanist,  and  it  ought  not 
to  be  enough. 

On  another  side,  too,  humanism  has  no  cause  for  dissatisfaction.  Its  studies 
constitute  a  large  part  of  elementary  discipline,  and  their  value  is  generally  acknowl- 
edged. The  young  student  needs  some  knowledge  of  his  own  language  and  its 
literature  and  even  of  foreign  language.  This  knowledge,  we  are  told,  he  will 


"Value  of  the  Classics,  1917,  p.  118. 


62]  THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,   1870-1920 

find  useful  as  preliminary  to  higher  studies;  they  are  tools  which  aid  him  in  the 
serious  work  of  later  years ;  they  may  also  furnish  enjoyment  for  leisure  moments 
and  for  the  slippered  ease  of  old  age.  Thus,  if  humanism  would  be  content  with 
the  elementary  part  of  university  education,  she  might  hold  it  for  many  years; 
at  least  until  that  period  arrives  in  the  indefinite  future  when  out  of  science  shall 
have  come  new  phases  and  methods  of  elementary  instruction. 

Humanists  therefore  are  right  if  they  are  profoundly  dissatisfied  with  the  present 
situation.  They  may  possibly  recognize  it  as  a  legitimate  product  of  evolution, 
but  that  fact  renders  it  no  more  agreeable.  Their  just  conviction  in  the  permanent 
value  to  the  world  of  the  thing  which  they  possess — not  merely  its  results  in  culture 
— makes  it  impossible  that  they  should  assent  to  changes  which  on  the  one  side 
convert  humanism  into  science  and  on  the  other  relegate  it  to  an  inferior  and 
subordinate  rdle  in  the  educational  world.  Yet  if  past  history  can  be  read,  that  is 
what  is  happening.  The  elementary  classes  of  humanistic  studies  are  crowded  by 
students  who  desire  some  of  the  training  of  humanism  but  care  little  or  nothing  for 
the  thing  itself.  The  higher  classes  are  nearly  emptied,  except  for  those  who  desire 
humanism  on  professional  or  scientific  grounds. 

What  then  are  humanists  doing  to  meet  the  situation?  Doubtless  there  is 
much  which  does  not  meet  the  public  eye.  But  if  we  may  judge  by  appearances 
they  are  using  the  same  means  that  the  magistri  nostri  of  scholasticism  employed 
in  the  16th  century.  They  are  writing  articles  for  the  Atlantic  Monthly  about  the 
"assault  on  humanism",  just  as  Schaffmulius  and  Unckebunck  were  writing  letters 
to  Magister  Ortwin  about  the  assault  on  scholasticism.  The  writings  disclose 
identical  situations.  The  universities  are  being  ruined;  learning  is  being  over- 
turned; a  remnant  only  of  the  faithful  is  left,  and  that  will  perish  unless  help 
speedily  come;  scholasticism  is  lost;  culture  will  be  extirpated.  And  the  20th 
century  seems  to  look  for  help  to  the  same  means  as  did  the  16th — to  exhortations 
and  prayers  as  moral  agents,  and  to  degrees  and  arrangements  of  curricula  as 
practical  defenses. 

Can  we  expect  these  defenses  to  be  more  effective  against  the  alleged  heresy  of 
today  than  they  were  against  the  present  orthodoxy,  when  in  its  turn  this  was 
heresy?  The  same  fundamental  fallacy  underlies  all  of  these  documents.  Their 
authors  seem  to  think  that  learning  is  something  to  be  protected  from  assaults 
rather  than  a  robust  force  to  shape  the  lives  of  men  and  to  control  society.  They 
fall  into  the  error  of  the  churchman  who  believes  that  religion  was  entrusted  to 
him  that  he  may  keep  it  unharmed,  "laid  up  in  a  napkin",  rather  than  put  into  his 
hands  as  a  power  to  harm  the  forces  of  evil.  The  faith  of  both  lasts  only  to  the 
defensive,  and  with  this  attitude  of  mind,  discouragement  and  unhappiness  are 
natural  and  certain.  The  humanists  of  today  deprecate  assaults.  They  see  and 
fear  and  write  about  conspiracies  to  "extirpate  culture".  Their  fathers, 
when  far  fewer,  were  justly  confident  in  their  own  power  to  "subdue 
kingdoms",  to  "turn  to  flight  the  armies  of  the  aliens",  and  they  found  in  this  faith 


IN  LUCEM  GENTIUM  [63 


both  safety  and  happiness.  But  the  defensive  attitude,  that  of  holding  an  isolated 
position  surrounded  by  the  enemy,  invites  attack  and  is  certain  of  ultimate  defeat. 

But  humanism  has  not  only  its  jeremiads  and  its  lamentations  with  their  sug- 
gestions that  the  barbarians  should  be  good  and  stop  being  barbarous.  It  also 
goes  about  seeking  testimonials.  For  in  1917  Princeton  University  staged  a  great 
performance  which  resulted  in  a  volume  of  more  than  three  hundred  speeches  and 
letters — all  of  them  tributes  to  the  classics,  the  center  of  humanism.  These  come 
from  men  of  all  kinds  and  degrees,  from  statesmen  and  men  of  affairs,  from  doctors 
and  lawyers  and  clergymen,  from  teachers  of  every  grade  and  of  every  subject; 
and  they  all  agree  in  affirming  the  great  and  manifold  value  of  the  classics.  We 
need  not  take  time  to  discuss  these  tributes,  we  will  only  cordially  endorse  them  as 
a  whole;  nor  need  we  quarrel  with  any  one  of  them. 

Will  even  the  best  possible  collection  of  testimonials  give  humanism  the  aid  that 
it  needs  ?  Possibly,  since  source  and  content  of  this  volume  are  alike  presumptive 
evidence  in  its  favor.  But  when  we  find  the  front  page  of  the  morning  paper  filled 
with  tributes  to  an  old  and  respected  citizen — do  we  need  to  look  at  the  headlines 
in  order  to  learn  what  has  happened  to  him?  To  be  sure,  he  has  not  necessarily 
"gone  to  his  long  reward" — he  may  be  only  celebrating  his  ninetieth  birthday. 
But  in  either  case  his  work  is  presumably  done,  and  the  number  and  warmth  of  the 
tributes  are  usually  proportioned  to  the  finality  of  the  situation. 

Perhaps  there  is  help  in  such  matters,  if  we  are  to  regard  the  situation  as  a  desper- 
ate one,  as  a  position  to  be  held  for  a  few  days  at  any  cost.  These  things  may 
have  a  momentary  use  against  a  sudden  and  temporary  movement  in  the  world 
of  thought.  But  against  a  revolution?  Our  thoughts  inevitably  recur  to  Mrs. 
Partington's  mop — sufficient  to  an  overflowing  gutter,  but  hardly  equal  to  the 
Atlantic  ocean.  Let  us,  however,  end  with  a  mid-Victorian  comparison  more 
suited  to  the  dignity  of  the  occasion  and  of  the  authors.  Would  not  these  and 
similar  anxious  attempts  to  "do  something"  have  been  placed  by  Arnold  in  the 
same  category  with  those  of  the  Bishops  of  Winchester  and  G-loucester,  both  for 
their  good  intention  and  for  their  futility  ? 

I  do  not  mean  to  jest  over  a  serious  situation.  It  is  no  light  thing  that  humanists 
should  think  it  necessary  to  rush  to  the  defense  whenever  a  college  president 
or  an  educational  reformer  sees  fit  to  draw  his  pen.  It  is  nothing  less  than 
portentous  that  the  representatives  of  an  old  fighting  cause  such  as  the  classics 
should  go  about  seeking  testimonials  like  oboli,  and  paper  oboli  at  that. 

In  the  face  of  such  a  situation  it  is  plain  that  humanism  needs  something  other 
than  science  or  required  elementary  instruction.  For  I  suppose  that  more  money 
has  been  spent  since  1860  on  research  in  classical  archaeology  than  in  any  other 
period  of  double  the  length.  The  mass  of  papers  and  books  on  language  and  litera- 
ture produced  in  this  country  since  1900  is  at  least  ten  times  as  great  as  it  was  in 
the  twenty  years  following  1850.  Would  the  situation  be  essentially  better  if 
these  ratios  could  be  doubled  ? 


64]  THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,  1870-1920 

And  as  to  the  students — those  through  whom  humanism  must  be  made  a  vital 
force  in  the  community — are  their  numbers  declining  in  the  disciplinary  courses 
of  the  secondary  school  so  much  as  in  the  truly  humanistic  courses  of  the  college  ? 
Is  Latin,  for  instance,  losing  its  position  as  a  preparatory  study,  or  is  it  rather 
failing  to  keep  the  students  who  begin  to  study  it  ?  If  Latin  could  retain  its  hold 
on  the  thousands  of  boys  who  come  to  college  with  some  elementary  knowledge  of 
it,  would  the  classicist  find  great  cause  for  unhappiness? 

I  do  not  propose  to  answer  these  questions  directly,  yet  I  believe  that  the 
humanist  might  well  inquire  whether  the  facts  do  not  show  that  what  humanism 
needs  is  not  so  much  defense  from  champions  or  tributes  from  friends  as  a  change 
in  itself.  I  know  that  it  is  hazardous  for  me  to  take  his  place,  and  to  ask 
such  a  question,  doubly  hazardous  even  to  hint  an  answer;  but  I  shall  make 
the  venture. 

What  attitude  is  disclosed  toward  the  subject  matter  of  humanism  by  the  volume 
on  the  value  of  the  classics?  I,  at  least,  as  I  read  it,  am  often  reminded  of  Ruskin's 
definition  of  classic  as  meaning  "senatorial,  academic,  authoritative".  The  first 
adjectives  detach  the  classics  from  ordinary  human  affairs  and  the  last  hardly 
restores  them.  They  seem  to  resemble  a  standard  weight  or  measure,  laid  up  in  a 
bureau  of  standards  for  use  by  experts.  They  are  standards  employed  in  literary 
matters,  used  with  senatorial  prestige,  according  to  academic  rules,  and  with  the 
authority  belonging  to  both. 

But  the  early  humanists  believed  in  humanism  just  as  the  teachers  of  applied 
science  today  believe  in  their  subjects.  There  was  nothing  remote  in  the  application 
of  humanism  to  life;  nothing  senatorial  in  its  distance  from  ordinary  humanity. 
Would  it  ever  have  entered  the  head  of  Erasmus  to  give  such  a  definition  of  classic 
as  Ruskin's;  and  does  not  its  natural  appearance  in  Ruskin  indicate  the  direction 
in  which  humanism  has  moved  and  give  a  rough  measurement  of  the  distance  over 
which  it  has  traveled? 

The  question  thus  raised  goes  even  deeper.  In  what  temper  does  humanism 
deal  with  its  chief  subject  matter,  literature  ?  Literature  was  written  for  the  world ; 
it  belongs  in  the  world ;  it  is  meant  for  all  men  of  all  ages  and  all  places.  Literature 
becomes  "classic"  when  it  is  conceived  of  as  belonging  in  the  school  room,  in  the 
study,  on  the  library  shelf.  Literature  is  read  for  pleasure,  for  inspiration .  Classics 
are  studied  and  imitated  to  form  a  style  or  in  more  general  terms,  to  gain 
culture. 

The  question  inevitably  arises  whether  our  teachers  of  Greek  really  hear 

"like  ocean  on  a  Western  beach 
The  surge  and  thunder  of  the  Odyssey." 

Do  the  "average  students"  of  Greek,  as  they  read  it,  taste  "the  brine  Salt  on  their 
lips"  ?  For,  if  the  question  is  to  be  answered  in  the  affirmative,  one  cannot  see  why 
assaults  on  humanism  should  trouble  teacher  or  student,  still  less  why  they  should 


IN  LUCEM  GENTIUM  [65 


take  time  to  write  about  them.  For  such  humanism  has  an  instant  power  over 
human  affection  and  over  human  life,  which  is  beyond  assault.  To  such  teachers 
and  to  such  students  the  Odyssey  is  no  more  a  "classic"  than  it  was  to  those  who 
first  listened  to  its  story.  There  is  nothing  academic  about  it,  still  less  senatorial; 
and,  if  it  has  authority,  it  possesses  this  only  as  all  things  deeply  felt  and  loved 
move  our  lives. 

Is  then  the  Odyssey  a  "classic",  the  possession  of  three  centuries  of  professors, 
dog-eared  by  the  handling  of  three  hundred  successive  classes  of  boys  ?  Or  does  it 
take  the  students  out  of  the  confined  atmosphere  of  the  school  room  to  feel  the 
"large  air"  and  rejoice  in  the  "free  shrill  wind"  of  the  prairie,  and  to  hear  the 
measured  crash  of  waves  coming  in  out  of  the  Pacific  to  break  on  a  California 
beach  ? 

Or  to  leave  sonnets  and  come  nearer  home — Is  Shakespeare  in  our  universities 
a  classic,  "senatorial  and  academic" — a  fit  subject  for  "intensive  study"?  Or  do 
our  teachers  think  of  him  and  present  him  as  Magister  Unckebunck  tells  us  Virgil 
was  presented  in  the  classrooms  of  his  day?  Are  our  lectures  on  Shakespeare 
enticing  students  in  crowds  from  the  regular  courses  of  study?  Is  the  anger  of 
parents  aroused  because  their  children  cannot  help  giving  up  their  degrees  for  the 
sake  of  such  poetry?  •  If  not,  have  Virgil  and  Shakespeare  lost  their  power  over 
mind  and  heart ;  or  have  the  students  changed ;  or  is  the  alteration,  partly,  at  least 
in  the  way  that  students  and  letters  are  brought  together  ?  If  teachers  of  humanism 
felt  in  their  subject  matter  the  fresh  power  of  Lang's  verses,  could  their  class  rooms 
fail  to  be  crowded  ? 

But  I  must  go  farther  if  I  am  to  hint  at  more  fundamental  matters.  For,  if  I 
am  right,  humanism  needs  to  be  reinstated  as  a  force  actively  operating  in  the  affairs 
of  daily  life.  If  any  humanist  should  by  chance  agree  with  this  opinion,  he  might 
well  seek  to  Arnold  as  his  prophet,  though  to  Arnold  rather  on  the  side  of  religion 
than  of  culture.  Consider  Arnold's  definition  of  conduct  as  "three-fourths  of  life". 
May  we  not  say  that  the  troubles  of  humanism  are  due,  like  those  of  religion,  to  the 
fact  that  it  has  somehow  gone  out  of  those  three  quadrants  of  life's  circle  which  are 
occupied  by  conduct?  Has  not  humanism  tended  to  withdraw  into  the  quadrant 
of  culture,  just  as  religion  is  always  trying  to  leave  the  quadrants  of  conduct  to 
retire  into  that  of  piety  ?  This  fourth  quadrant  of  life  is  indeed  the  most  important 
one,  since  the  springs  of  conduct  are  there;  but  unless  they  are  really  springs  of 
conduct,  unless  they  are  fulfilled  in  the  actions  of  the  larger  sector,  they  remain 
sterile,  as  Pater  says  of  culture.  Nor  can  humanism  abandon  three  quarters  of 
life  to  science  and  retain  power  in  the  remainder  any  more  than  religion  can.  The 
fundamental  question  for  both  is  how  to  extend  their  power  from  their  own  peculiar 
quadrant  over  the  other  three. 

I  suppose  that  an  adherent  of  any  recognized  type  of  religion  would  promptly 
reject  Arnold's  definition  of  religion  as  "morality  touched  by  emotion";  and  truly 
the  words  connote  a  religion  like  that  of  Arnold  rather  than  that  of  St.  Paul,  or 


66]  THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,   1870-1920 

St.  Francis,  or  Luther,  or  Wesley.  Yet  all  of  the  innumerable  heroes  of  faith  were 
men  who  "wrought  righteousness" ;  they  who  were  "not  disobedient  to  the  heavenly 
vision"  were  able  to  realize  the  religious  emotions  of  the  fourth  quadrant  of  life  in 
the  conduct,  the  morals,  of  the  other  three.  They  did  what  Arnold  defined,  but 
they  did  it  with  passion  and  not  in  his  cool  and  measured  way ;  and  so  doing  they 
made  religion  an  operating  force  in  life's  great  sector  of  conduct.  Scholars  like 
Erasmus  would  have  understood  what  was  meant  by  "morality  touched  by  litera- 
ture". They  conceived  of  humanism  as  an  operating  force  in  the  student  and 
through  him  in  society;  and  humanism  displaced  scholasticism  partly  because  it 
had  a  practical  capacity  to  develop  personality,  to  control  conduct,  and  to  guide 
life,  which  scholasticism  had  lost. 

Nor  does  the  analogy  between  religion  and  humanism  end  here.  How  is  religion 
today  trying  to  meet  the  same  problems  that  humanism  faces  ?  A  generation  ago 
humanism  and  religion  were  standing  side  by  side  in  common  defense  against 
science.  The  religionists  were  defending  theology  from  the  "assault"  of  science, 
as  humanism  is  being  defended  today.  Some  belated  religionists  are  still  rallying 
to  that  defense,  but  they  only  make  more  clear  a  fundamental  change.  For  religion 
has  today  other  work  in  hand  than  defense.  It  is  trying  to  secure  a  new  and  more 
effective  control  of  conduct ;  and  when  religion  enters  upon  a  work  so  great  and  sees 
the  possibilities  of  a  success  so  unlimited,  it  will  not  bother  itself  about  matters  of 
defense;  still  less  will  it  seek  testimonials. 

This  movement  is  unorganized  as  a  whole.  It  is  rather  an  infinity  of  detached 
movements,  great  and  small;  it  most  conspicuously  lacks  a  prophet;  it  not  in- 
frequently assumes  strange  shapes  and  undertakes  foolish  enterprises.  None  of 
us  can  sympathize  with  all  of  its  forms,  for  some  of  them  are  mutually  contradictory. 
But  everywhere  in  the  religious  world  men  are  trying  to  realize  religion  in  conduct 
and  are  succeeding  on  a  scale  never  before  reached.  We  all  know  some  of  the 
larger  organizations  which  are  definitely  seeking  this  end  and  I  name  some  of  them 
at  random — Christian  Science,  the  Salvation  Army,  the  Red  Cross,  Y.  M.  C.  A., 
the  Knights  of  Columbus.  And  the  same  tendency  is  quite  as  plain  within  older 
religious  bodies  not  specifically  so  organized.  All  of  them  are  trying  to  extend 
religion  out  of  the  quadrant  of  piety  around  the  other  three  quadrants  of  conduct. 
So  doing,  they  show  their  faith  that  in  religion  lies  a  permanent  force  to  control 
human  life,  which  needs  only  right  representation  in  order  to  become  effective. 
So  with  humanism ;  if  it  is  to  live  again  in  the  world  as  it  once  was  alive,  it  must 
extend  out  of  the  quadrant  of  culture  and  into  those  of  conduct.  It  will  be  rein- 
stated in  affairs  by  such  a  faith  set  at  work.  Humanists  must  realize  literature 
not  passively,  not  as  a  standard,  not  even  as  a  "classic",  but  as  a  source  of  potential 
energy  which  it  is  their  business  to  convert  into  kinetic  energy  for  guiding  and 
controlling  conduct. 

As  I  see  it,  therefore,  humanism  should  learn  a  lesson  from  religion,  which  it  so 
closely  resembles  both  in  its  emotional  quality  and  in  the  possession  of  one  of  the 


IN  LUCEM  GENTIUM  [67 


world's  great  treasures.  It  needs  to  meet  the  world  with  a  new  faith  and  a  new 
confidence.  There  will  be  no  gain  until  that  time  comes;  and  when  it  comes  all 
will  see  that  the  power  of  letters  over  life  is  deep-seated  and  permanent  like  that  of 
religion.  The  humanist  must  in  a  sense  forget  that  literature  is  a  means  of  culture, 
just  as  the  teacher  of  religion  must  forget  that  religion  is  a  means  of  piety.  He 
must  think  of  letters  as  a  controlling  force  for  men  actively  engaged  in  the  affairs 
of  the  world  and  interested  in  them ;  he  must  not  think  of  letters  as  a  pleasure  for 
the  closet,  or  as  a  tool  for  the  craftsman.  The  humanist  must  teach  his  students 
not  to  turn  to  Wordsworth  from  the  "machinery  of  life" — to  use  Pater's  words — 
but  so  to  understand  life's  "machinery"  as  to  see  that  Wordsworth  is  part  of  it. 

But  if  this  end  is  to  be  reached,  the  humanist  must  not  look  at  life  with  Arnold's 
cool  and  critical  eye.  He  must  preach  humanism  as  a  gospel,  not  merely  discuss 
it  as  a  classroom  topic.  He  must  seek  his  incentive  to  action,  not  so  much  from  the 
pleasant  haunts  of  academic  life  as  in  the  great  outer  world  that  "lieth  in  darkness". 

And  thus  I  come  to  the  words  which  I  chose  to  head  my  address :  Ecce,  posui 
te  in  lucem  gentium — Behold,  I  have  set  thee  for  a  light  to  the  nations.  I  chose 
the  words  partly  because  of  their  associations.  They  were  spoken  at  a  turning 
point  of  history.  Through  them  the  Hebrew  might  learn  in  a  single  phrase  the 
full  scope  of  the  truth  that  his  religion  was  not  for  himself,  or  for  his  people,  but  for 
the  world.  Centuries  afterward,  at  another  turning  point  of  history,  in  Antioch 
of  Pisidia,  they  rose  unsought  to  the  lips  of  the  apostle  through  whom  our  faith 
went  out  into  the  greater  world.  And  thenceforward,  in  all  ages,  in  every  country, 
they  have  inspired  the  leadership  of  those  who  have  seen  that  religion  does  not 
exist  for  the  sake  of  the  church,  but  that  the  church  exists  that  religion  may  be  "a 
light  to  the  nations".  So  speaking  to  religion  they  hold  an  equal  message  for  those 
to  whom  literature  has  been  given  as  the  other  great  source  of  light  for  the  world. 

For  the  words  also  tell  us  the  end  for  which  literature  came  to  man,  the  aim, 
the  hope,  and  the  confidence  of  prophet  and  poet  alike.  It  was  not  merely  to  train 
students  in  elementary  studies,  or  to  furnish  subjects  for  doctor's  theses;  not 
merely  to  provide  "authoritative"  classics,  "senatorial  and  academic",  not  merely 
even  to  produce  a  "sterile"  culture  that 

"The  souls  of  nigh  three  thousand  years 
Have  here  laid  up  their  hopes  and  fears 
And  all  the  earnings  of  their  pain." 

It  is  humanism,  humanitas,  the  life  of  these  souls,  the  life  which  was  the  light  of 
their  fellows  in  Greece,  in  Rome,  in  England,  that  is  embodied  in  literature,  given 
in  trust  into  the  care  of  humanists  that  it  may  illuminate  the  world  forever.  They 
must  see  to  it  that  in  each  generation  humanism  is  "a  light  to  lighten  the  nations", 
if  they  are  to  retain  it  themselves  as  the  glory  of  a  chosen  people. 


Ill 
Syracuse  University  Golden  Anniversary 

(Commencement  Week,  1920) 

To  the  Members  of  the  Anniversary  Committee : 

The  first  formal  meeting  of  the  Anniversary  Committee  will  be  on  Monday, 
June  9,  at  4  o'clock,  in  the  Administration  Building.  At  this  meeting  tentative  plans 
discussed  at  preliminary  meetings  of  the  committee  will  be  presented. 

THE  GOLDEN  ANNIVERSARY.  The  Golden  Anniversary  of  the  establishment 
of  the  University  in  Syracuse  will  fall  in  the  academic  year  1919-1920,  since  the 
charter  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY  was  approved  and  recorded  March  25,  1870. 
It  is  planned,  therefore,  to  observe  the  completion  of  the  half-century  with  appro- 
priate exercises  in  the  Commencement  week  of  June,  1920. 

THE  ANNIVERSARY  COMMITTEE.  As  authorized  by  the  Chancellor  and  Board 
of  Trustees  at  the  annual  meeting,  May  18,  1918,  the  following  committee  has  been 
chosen,  representing  the  Trustees  of  the  University,  the  Faculties  of  the  Colleges, 
the  Alumni,  and  the  Undergraduates: 

From  the  Trustees:  Mrs.  Eloise  Nottingham,  Mr.  Levi  S.  Chapman,  Judge  D. 
Raymond  Cobb,  Mr.  E.  R.  Redhead,  Mr.  H.  D.  Cornwall,  Dr.  C.  M.  Eddy. 

From  the  Faculties:  Dr.  C.  W.  Hargitt,  Professor  F.  W.  Revels,  Dr.  A.  E.  Larkin 
Professor  L.  Carl  Sargent,  Professor  W.  E.  Taylor,  Professor  A.  S.  Hurst,  Professor 
E.  T.  Lewis,  Professor  L.  H.  Pennington. 

From  the  Alumni:  Mr.  Charles  N.  Cobb,  77  (Albany,  N.  Y.),  Dr.  Henry  L. 
Taylor,  '84  (Albany,  N.  Y.),  Mr.  Clifford  R.  Walker,  '08  (Cleveland,  Ohio),  Miss 
Carrie  E.  Sawyer,  '87  (Syracuse,  N.  Y.),  Mr.  G.  Everett  Quick,  '02  (Syracuse, 
N.  Y.),  Mr.  R.  E.  Consler,  '15  (Rochester,  N.  Y.),  Miss  Emily  Butterfield,  '07 
(Highland  Park,  Mich.),  Mr.  Harry  S.  Lee,  '99  (Syracuse,  N.  Y.) 

From  the  Undergraduates:  Mr.  L.  W.  Mendenhall,  '19,  Miss  Helen  DeLong, 
'19,  Mr.  John  Barsha,  '20. 

From  the  Phi  Beta  Kappa  Chapter:  Hon.  William  Nottingham,  Professor 
Ernest  Noble  Pattee,  President  of  the  Chapter,  Professor  Edgar  A.  Emens,  Secre- 
tary, Dean  Henry  A.  Peck,  Professor  Perley  O.  Place. 

PRELIMINARY  MEETINGS  OF  THE  COMMITTEE.  Informal  meetings  of  the 
committee  were  held  on  March  1 1  and  May  (5,  with  Dr.  C.  W.  Hargitt  as  chairman. 

At  the  meeting  on  March  n  the  committee,  lacking  alumni  representatives, 
voted  to  ask  Mr.  Harry  S.  Lee,  President  of  the  Alumni  Association,  to  request 
the  Executive  Committee  to  choose  nine  representatives  from  the  alumni,  subject 
to  approval  at  the  next  meeting  of  the  association.  It  was  felt  that  the  committee 
should  be  completed  as  soon  as  possible  in  order  that  it  might  begin  its  work  as  a 
fully  organized  committee.  The  following  sub-committee  was  appointed  to  con- 
sider with  Chancellor  Day  what  special  occasions  in  the  history  of  the  University 
should  be  commemorated:  Dean  H.  A.  Peck,  chairman,  Mrs.  Eloise  Nottingham, 
Professor  Ernest  Noble  Pattee,  President  of  the  Phi  Beta  Kappa  Chapter,  and 
Professor  Edgar  A.  Emens,  Secretary. 

68 


ANNIVERSARY  COMMITTEE  MEETINGS  [69 

At  the  meeting  on  May  6  a  communication  was  read  from  President  Lee  of  the 
Alumni  Association,  naming  the  nine  representatives  from  the  alumni;  also  a  letter 
was  read  from  Dr.  Henry  L.  Taylor  to  whose  initiative  the  committee  is  deeply 
indebted.  After  an  informal  discussion  of  similar  celebrations,  at  Yale  (the 
Bicentennial)  and  at  Dartmouth  (the  Webster  Centenary),  it  was  voted  that  Dean 
Peck's  sub-committee  (appointed  March  11)  arrange,  in  conference  with  Chancellor 
Day,  the  program  of  the  Commencement  Week  of  June,  1920,  allowing  two  days 
for  the  celebration  of  the  Golden  Anniversary;  and  that  Dean  Peck  report  to  the 
Anniversary  Committee  at  the  meeting  in  June,  1919.  Also,  it  was  voted  that  Mr. 
Lee  be  appointed  Chairman  of  a  publicity  committee  and  that  he  have  the  assist- 
ance of  Mr.  Phil  Perkins  and  of  such  others  as  he  may  select. 

In  cordial  cooperation  for  SYRACUSE, 

C.  W.  HAGRITT,  Chairman. 
P.  O.  PLACE,  Secretary. 


The  Anniversary  Committee 

First  Formal  Meeting,  June  9,  1919 

The  first  formal  meeting  of  the  Anniversary  Committee  was  held  in  the  Adminis- 
tration Building  at  4:00  p.  m.,  June  9th.  Dr.  C.  W.  Hargitt,  Chairman  of  the 
Temporary  Committee,  called  the  meeting  to  order,  and  Prof.  Place,  the  temporary 
Secretary,  read  the  records  of  the  preliminary  meetings. 

To  expedite  the  business  of  the  committee  and  to  insure  the  consideration  of  all 
questions  that  needed  the  committee's  prompt  attention,  eight  suggestions,  offered 
by  Dr.  Henry  L.  Taylor,  were  read  and  formed  the  basis  of  the  committee's  action. 

Roll  Call.     Thirteen  members  were  present. 

Order  of  Business.  Voted  that  the  general  order  of  business  be  conducted  under 
parliamentary  rules  (Roberts)  in  committee,  sub-committee  or  special  committees 
as  follows:  (1)  roll  call;  (2)  reading  and  approval  of  Secretary's  minutes;  (3) 
reports  of  officers;  (4)  reports  of  committees;  (5)  unfinished  business;  (6)  new 
business;  (7)  adjournment. 

Permanent  Organization.  Voted  that  the  general  committee  comprise  a  Chair- 
man, a  Secretary  and  six  sub-committees  of  seven  members  each  (Executive, 
Fraternity,  Publicity,  Program,  Transportation,  Ways  and  Means.) 

Election  of  Officers  and  Chairmen  of  Sub-committees.  Voted  that  the  Chairman, 
the  Secretary  and  the  Chairman  of  the  six  sub-committees  be  elected  by  the 
general  committee;  that  the  other  members  of  the  sub-committees,  when  not  other- 
wise provided  for  be  appointed  by  the  Chair,  on  the  recommendation  of  the  execu- 
tive committee. 

Chairman  of  the  General  Committee.  Voted  that  the  Chairman  of  the  general 
committee  be  a  member  of  all  sub-committees  and  special  committees. 

Secretary  of  the  General  Committee.  Voted  that  the  Secretary  of  the  general 
committee  have  the  right  to  the  floor  in  all  sub-committees  and  special  committees. 

Special  Committees.  Voted  that  the  sub-committees  have  power  to  appoint 
special  committees,  if  necessary  to  carry  into  effect  the  interests  committed  to  them. 


70 ]  THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,  1870-1920 

Executive  Committee.  Voted  that  the  Executive  Committee  comprise  a  Chair- 
man elected  by  the  general  committee,  the  Chairman  of  the  sub-committees  and 
ex-officio  the  chairman  of  the  general  committee. 

Nomination  Committee.  A  nominating  committee,  comprising  Messrs.  Redhead, 
Emens,  and  Sargent,  was  appointed  to  report  nominees  for  Chairman,  Secretary, 
and  Chairman  of  the  six  sub-committees. 

Enlargement  of  the  General  Committee.  The  chapter  of  Phi  Beta  Kappa  having 
authorized  the  consolidation  of  its  March  1919  committee  of  Five  with  the  Anni- 
versary Committee  of  Twenty-seven  on  formal  motion  it  was 

Voted  that  Messrs.  William  Nottinhgam,  Tooke,  Emens,  Peck,  and  Place  be 
members  of  the  Anniversary  Committee,  enlarged  to  number  thirty-two;  and 
that  Mr.  George  H.  Bond  be  elected  to  fill  the  place  left  vacant  by  the  failure  of 
the  Senior  Council  to  appoint  a  member. 

Election  of  Officers  and  Chairmen  of  Committees.  The  report  of  the  nominating 
committee  was  accepted,  and  William  Nottingham  was  elected  Chairman  of  the 
Anniversary  Committee;  Perley  O.  Place,  Secretary;  D.  R.  Cobb,  Chairman  of 
the  Executive  Committee;  Harry  S.  Lee,  Chairman  of  the  Publicity  Committee; 
George  R.  Bond,  Chairman  of  the  Fraternity  Committee;  Henry  A.  Peck,  Chair- 
man of  the  Program  Committee;  L.  C.  Sargent,  Chairman  of  the  Transportation 
Committee;  and  Levi  S.  Chapman,  Chairman  of  the  Ways  and  Means  Committee. 

Permanent  Organization.  The  temporary  committee  became  the  permanent 
organization,  with  Prof.  Hargitt  as  Chairman  pro  tern. 

Unfinished  Business.  Report  of  the  chairman  of  the  Program  Committee  was 
taken  up,  and  after  discussion,  referred  to  the  Program  Committee  with  power  to 
present  the  same  to  the  Trustees  and  to  the  Alumni  Association. 

New  Business.  Voted  that  the  Executive  Committee  be  instructed  to  nominate 
promptly  the  additional  members  of  the  sub-committees  to  the  chairman  of  the 
general  committee,  to  the  end  that  the  active  operations  of  the  Committee  begin  at 
once;  that  the  general  committee  be  assembled  at  such  time,  place  and  date  as 
may  make  it  possible  for  all  to  be  present  to  ratify  the  tentative  reports  of  the 
several  sub-committees  and  to  perfect  the  plans  for  the  50th  anniversary  of  the 
founding  of  Syracuse  University. 

Voted  to  adjourn  subject  to  the  call  of  the  Chair. 

PERLEY  OAKLAND  PLACE,  Secretary. 
June  18,  1919. 


Second  Meeting  of  the  Anniversary  Committee 

October  6,  1919 

The  committee  appointed  to  arrange  for  the  observance  of  the  Golden  Anni- 
versary of  Syracuse  University  (in  June,  1920)  met  at  4  p.  m.,  October  6,  in  the 
University  Club.  Owing  to  the  unavoidable  absence  of  the  chariman  (Mr.  William 
Nottingham)  Dean  Peck  presided  at  the  meeting.  Those  present  were:  Dean 
Peck,  Miss  Carrie  E.  Sawyer,  Mr.  Harry  S.  Lee,  Dr.  Henry  L.  Taylor,  Mr.  G. 
Everett  Quick,  and  Professors  Lewis,  Revels,  Sargent,  Hurst,  Pennington,  Taylor, 
Place. 


ANNIVERSARY  COMMITTEE  MEETINGS  [  7 1 

After  an  informal  discussion  it  was  voted : 

1.  To  appoint  a  Hospitality  Committee,  the  selection  to  be  left  with  Professor 
Sargent,  Chairman. 

2.  To  request  the  Executive  Committee,  to  select  men  and  women  to  represent 
the  City  of  Syracuse  in  the  general  committee. 

3.  To  fix  the  time  of  observance  of  the  Golden  Anniversary  for  Friday,  Satur- 
day, and  Sunday  preceding  Commencement;    that  the  Chancellor  be  asked  to 
place  Commencement  day  on  Monday;    that  the  Fraternities  and  Sororities  be 
requested  to  arrange  their  reunions  for  Thursday  evening. 

4.  That  the  Ways  and  Means  Committee  be  asked  to  arrange  for  the  publish- 
ing of  a  commemorative  volume,  under  the  direction  of  Dr.  Place. 

Adjourned  at  6:15. 

PERLEY  OAKLAND  PLACE,  Secretary. 


Meeting  of  the  Program  Committee 

October  10,  1919 

The  members  of  the  committee  resident  in  Syracuse  met  on  Friday  evening, 
October  10,  at  the  home  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  William  Nottingham.  Mr.  James  M. 
Gilbert  and  Professor  L.  Carl  Sargent  had  been  invited  to  meet  with  the  committee 
and  offer  suggestions. 

The  evening  was  spent  delightfully  in  an  informal  discussion  of  plans  for  the 
Golden  Anniversary.  The  numerous  suggestions  will  be  considered  by  the  Program 
Committee  at  its  next  meeting. 


The  Sub-Committees 

(Each  committee  may  be  enlarged) 

Judge  D.  Raymond  Cobb,  chairman  of  the  Executive  Committee,  reported 
that  the  •sub-committees,  as  thus  far  organized,  are : 

1.  WAYS  AND  MEANS.     Mr.  Levi  S.  Chapman,  Chairman,  Mr.  H.  W.  Smith, 
Mr.  H.  B.  Grouse,  Mr.  H.  W.  Chapin,  Mr.  J.  M.  Gilbert,  Mrs.  Jane  Bancroft 
Robinson,  Mrs.  Florence  Wright  Cook. 

2.  PROGRAM.     Dean  Henry  A.  Peck,  Chairman,  Mr.  S.  H.  Cook,  Dr.  E.  L. 
French,  Dr.  Henry  L.  Taylor,  Mrs.  Eloise  Holden  Nottingham,  and  two  additional 
members  to  be  added. 

3  PUBLICITY.  Mr.  Harry  S.  Lee,  Chairman,  Mr.  J.  D.  Barnum,  Mr.  E.  H. 
O'Hara,  Mr.  Harvey  Burrill,  Mr.  Thomas  H.  Low,  Mr.  John  Wells,  Mrs.  Florence 
E.  Knapp. 

4.  TRANSPORTATION.     Professor  L.  Carl  Sargent,  Chairman,  Professor  F.  W. 
Revels,  Mr.  T.  Cherry,  Mr.  F.  W.  Everett,  Mrs.  Lieber  E.  Whittic. 

5.  FRATERNITIES  AND   SORORITIES.     Mr.    George   H.   Bond,    Chairman   and 
one  representative  from  each  Fraternity  and  Sorority  (to  be  selected  by  Mr.  Bond). 


72]  THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,   1870-1920 

Meeting  of  the  Program  Committee 

Oct.  23,  1919 

A  meeting  of  the  committee  in  charge  of  the  program  for  the  observance  of  the 
Golden  Anniversary  of  Syracuse  University  in  June,  1920,  was  held  Thursday 
evening,  October  23,  in  the  office  of  Mr.  Harry  S.  Lee.  Those  present  were:  Dean 
Peck,  Mr.  Lee,  Mr.  S.  H.  Cook,  Professor  Edgar  A.  Emens,  Mrs.  Eloise  Holden 
Nottingham,  Mr.  William  Nottingham  (chairman  of  the  Anniversary  Committee), 
Dr.  Henry  L.  Taylor,  Professor  Perley  O.  Place,  Secretary. 

Dean  Peck  presented  a  tentative  program  for  the  Golden  Anniversary,  embody- 
ing the  action  of  the  Anniversary  Committee  at  the  meeting  on  October  6,  and  the 
discussion  by  the  Program  Committee  at  the  meeting  on  October  10.  The  details 
of  the  program  were  thoroughly  discussed,  and  the  committee  took  formal  action  as 
follows : 

1 .  It  was  voted  that  the  celebration  by  the  University  of  its  Golden  Anniversary 
be  confined  to  the  Commencement  week  of  June,  1920. 

2.  It  was  voted  to  approve  the  tentative  program  of  the  Commencement  week, 
as  given  below. 

3.  It  was  voted  to  ask  the  Alumni  Council  to  take  charge  of  LOYALTY  DAY; 
and  to  recommend  that  the  Class  Day  exercises  of  the  graduating  class  be  held 
at  9  a.  m. 

4.  It  was  voted  that  special  committees  be  named  by  the  chairman,  each 
committee  to  take  in  charge  the  program  of  the  particular  day  assigned  to  it. 

5.  It  was  voted  to  suggest  to  the  Anniversary  Committee  that  an  announce- 
ment (not  an  invitation)  of  the  Golden  Anniversary  be  sent  to  other  colleges. 

6.  It  was  voted  to  adjourn  to  meet  with  the  Anniversary  Committee  on  Satur- 
day forenoon,  November  15,  the  date  of  the  Syracuse-Colgate  game,  at  11:00  in 
Slocum  Hall.     Luncheon  will  be  served  at  12:00  under  the  care  of  Mrs.  Knapp, 
Director  of  the  School  of  Home  Economics. 

At  the  meeting  of  the  Anniversary  Committee,  November  15,  at  n  oo  a.  m., 
the  chairmen  of  the  sub-committees  will  report  on  the  work  of  their  committees. 

PERLEY  OAKLAND  PLACE,  Secretary. 


Anniversary  Committee 

Meeting,  November  15,  1919,  of  the  committee  for  the  Golden  Anniversary. 

The  committee  appointed  to  arrange  for  the  observance  of  the  GOLDEN  ANNI- 
VERSARY of  Syracuse  University  (June,  192U)  held  its  third  formal  meeting  on 
November  15,  at  11  o'clock,  in  Joseph  Slocum  Hall.  In  the  course  of  the  meeting 
luncheon  was  served  under  the  care  of  Mrs.  Florence  E.  S.  Knapp,  Director  of  the 
School  of  Home  Economics.  The  following  members  of  the  committee  were  present : 

Mr.  William  Nottingham,  Chairman;  Dean  Henry  A.  Peck,  Mr.  Levi  S.  Chap- 
man, Rev.  Dr.  C.  M.  Eddy,  Mrs.  Eloise  Holden  Nottingham,  Mr.  E.  R.  Redhead, 
Prof.  C.  W.  Hargitt,  Dr.  E.  A.  Larkin,  Prof.  L.  Carl  Sargent,  Prof.  W.  E.  Taylor, 


ANNIVERSARY  COMMITTEE  MEETINGS  [  73 

Prof.  A.  S.  Hurst,  Prof.  L.  H.  Pennington,  Prof.  E.  T.  Lewis,  Dr.  Charles  N.  Cobb, 
Dr.  Henry  L.  Taylor,  Mr.  Clifford  R.  Walker,  Miss  Carrie  E.  Sawyer,  Mr.  R.  E. 
Consler,  Mr.  George  H.  Bond,  Mr.  Harry  S.  Lee,  Dr.  Perley  Oakland  Place, 
Secretary. 

Since  the  special  purpose  of  the  meeting  was  to  consider  the  tentative  program 
for  the  Golden  Anniversary  as  arranged  by  the  Program  Committee,  Dean  Peck 
(chairman  of  the  committee)  had  invited  the  Deans  of  the  Colleges  and  Directors 
of  the  Schools  to  attend  the  meeting.  Of  these,  the  following  were  able  to  be 
present : 

Dean  Parker,  College  of  Fine  Arts;  Dean  Walker,  College  of  Law;  Dean 
Graham,  College  of  Applied  Science;  Dean  Howe,  College  of  Agriculture;  Dean 
Richards,  Dean  of  Women :  and  Director  Tilroe  of  the  School  of  Oratory. 

After  the  reading  of  the  Secretary's  minutes  of  previous  meetings,  Dean  Peck 
presented,  with  discussion,  the  program  as  prepared  by  his  committee  in  numerous 
meetings  and  contained  in  the  Secretary's  report  of  the  committee's  action  on 
October  23. 

The  Committee  took  action  as  follows: 

1.  It  was  voted  that  the  "EVENING  OF  SYRACUSE  Music"  be  on  Thursday, 
June  10,  and  that  "OLD  HOME  NIGHT"  be  placed  on  Friday,  June  n. 

2.  It  was  voted  that  on  the  afternoon  and  evening  of  "FOUNDERS  DAY,"  June 
11,  special  reunions  and  exercises  in  the  various  colleges  and  schools  be  arranged, 
the  details  being  subject  to  the  special  committee  in  charge  of  "FOUNDER'S  DAY", 
in  order  that  these  exercises  might  not  conflict  with  the  spirit  and  purpose  of  the 
University's  anniversary. 

3.  It  was  voted  that  Saturday,  June  12  be  "LOYALTY  DAY,"  under  the  direction 
of  the  Alumni  Council. 

4.  It  was  voted  that  the  Memorial  Service,  in  the  afternoon  of  Sunday,  June  13, 
be  in  honor  both  of  the  members  of  the  faculty  who,  in  the  half-century,  had  died 
while  in  the  service  of  the  University  and  of  the  Syracuse  men  who  had  made  the 
supreme  sacrifice  in  the  Great  War. 

5.  It  was  voted  that  certain  suggestions  by  Dr.  Henry  L.  Taylor  for  a  suitable 
memorial  to  the  honored  dead  be  referred  to  the  Committee  in  charge  of  the  Memor- 
ial Service. 

6.  It  was  voted  that  Dr.  Taylor's  offer  from  the  Alumni  Association  of  Albany 
of  the  plates  of  their  song  book  be  referred  to  the  committee  in  charge  of  the 
"EVENING  SONG,"  Sunday,  June  13. 

7.  It  was  voted  that  the  Secretary,  in  cooperation  with  the  Publicity  Commit- 
tee, prepare  an  announcement  of  the  Golden  Anniversary  to  be  sent  to  Colleges  and 
Universities. 

8.  It  was  voted  that  Mr.  George  H.  Bond  be  made  chairman  of  the  committee 
on  "OLD  HOME  NIGHT,"  Friday,  June  n,  and  that  Professor  Tilroe  be  made 
chairman  of  the  committee  in  charge  of  the  "EVENING  SONG,"  Sunday,  June  n, 
and  that  Dean  Parker  and  Mrs.  Nottingham  be  in  charge  of  the  "EVENING  OF 
SYRACUSE  Music"  Thursday,  June  10. 


74]  THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,   1870-1920 

9.  It  was  voted  to  adjourn,  to  meet  in  the  approaching  holiday  season  at  a  time 
and  place  to  be  determined  by  the  secretary. 

After  the  meeting  of  the  committee,  the  members  joined  the  vast  throng  at  the 
SYRACUSE-COLGATE  football  game  in  the  Stadium,  and  saw  the  victory  of  the 
Orange,  13-7.  In  an  interval  of  the  game  a  conspicuous  announcement  of  the 
GOLDEN  ANNIVERSARY  was  carried  around  the  field. 

PERLEY  OAKLAND  PLACE,  Secretary. 

With  these  minutes  of  the  meeting  of  Nov.  loth,  is  sent  a  copy  of  the  program 
as  approved  by  the  Anniversary  Committee 


Anniversary  Committee 

Meeting,  December  30,  1919,  of  the  Committee  for  the  Golden  Anniversary. 

The  committee  appointed  to  arrange  for  the  observance  of  the  GOLDEN  ANNI- 
VERSARY of  the  University  met  at  a  luncheon,  in  the  University  Club,  Tuesday, 
December  30,  at  12:30.  Those  present  were: 

Mr.  William  Nottingham,  Chairman;  Dr.  Henry  L.  Taylor,  Dr.  Charles  N. 
Cobb,  Mr.  Harry  S.  Lee,  Mr.  E.  R.  Redhead,  Mr.  Levi  S.  Chapman,  Mrs.  Eloise 
Holden  Nottingham,  Dean  Jean  Marie  Richards,  Dean  Howe,  Mr.  G.  Everett 
Quick,  Professor  Frederick  W.  Revels,  Professor  L.  H.  Pennington,  Professor  L. 
C.  Sargent,  Professor  E.  T.  Lewis,  Professor  C.  W.  Hargitt,  Rev.  Dr.  C.  H.  Eddy, 
Dr.  P.  O.  Place,  Secretary. 

After  the  luncheon  the  committee  held  a  short  meeting  at  which  the  Secretary 
summarized  the  plans  the  committee  had  made  for  the  exercises  of  Commencement 
week,  1920.  According  to  these  plans, 

(1)  The  University  has,  through  Chancellor  Day,  invited  President  Lowell  of 
Harvard  University  to  be  present  at  the  exercises  on  Founders  Day  (Friday,  June 
11)  and  deliver  the  academic  address. 

(2)  The  Mayor  of  the  city  of  Syracuse  and  the  Governor  of  the  State  of  New 
York  will  be  invited  to  be  present  in  their  official  capacities  and  make  brief  addresses. 

(3)  The  British  and  French  Ambassadors  will  be  invited  to  be  present  at  these 
exercises.     Their  presence  would  suggest  the  international  aspect  of  higher  educa- 
tion, the  alliance  of  Great  Britain,  France  and  the  United  States  in  the  World  War. 

(4)  At  the  Memorial  Service  (Sunday  afternoon,  June  13)  in  honor  of  the  Syra- 
cuse men  who  gave  their  lives  in  the  war,  Dr.  John  R.  Mott  has  been  invited  to 
make  the  religious  address. 

(5)  At  this  service  General  Leonard  Wood  has  been  invited  to  represent  the 
United  States  Army  and  deliver  the  eulogy  of  the  University's  soldier  dead. 

(6)  At  the  exercises  of  Commencement  Day  (Monday,  June  14)  the  University 
hopes  that  Dr.  John  H.  Finley,  Commissioner  of  Education  of  the  State  of  New 
York,  and  President  of  the  University  of  the  State  of  New  York,  will  be  present  as 
the  Commencement  orator. 

The  Secretary  reported  that  the  Deans  of  the  colleges  of  the  University  had 
begun  to  make  plans  for  special  "Old  Home"  exercises  in  their  respective  colleges 


ANNIVERSARY  COMMITTEE  MEETINGS  [75 

for  the  afternoon  of  Founders  Day.     These  exercises  will  include,  in  each  college, 
a  round  table  discussion  of  plans  for  the  future — a  forward  look. 

Dean  Richards  presented  suggestions,  (1)  for  giving  publicity  to  the  Golden 
Anniversary.  One  of  these  was  that  a  poster  be  used,  and  be  reproduced  in  minia- 
ture as  a  stamp  on  letters,  etc. ;  (2)  certain  details  for  the  registration  of  graduates 
and  friends  at  Commencement,  both  at  a  central  place  and  at  the  headquarters 
of  the  various  classes. 

VOTED  :  to  offer  two  prizes  (a  first  of  $25,  a  second  of  $15)  for  a  poster  competi- 
tion in  the  Art  Department  of  the  College  of  Fine  Arts. 

Mr.  Lee,  chairman  of  the  Publicity  Committee,  reported  that  an  account  of  the 
program  of  the  Golden  Anniversary  would  be  given  at  once  to  the  Syracuse  news- 
papers and  the  Press  associations.  To  his  committee  Dean  Richards  was  added. 

Mr.  Chapman,  chairman  of  the  Ways  and  Means  Committee,  asked  that  the 
charimen  of  the  sub-committees  submit,  at  an  early  date,  an  estimate  of  the  expense 
of  their  respective  committees. 

Mr.  Sargent,  chairman  of  the  Transportation  Committee,  asked  that  his  sub- 
committee on  Hospitality  having  charge  of  luncheons,  dinners,  with  Mrs.  Florence 
Knapp  as  chairman,  be  made  a  coordinate  committee ;  also,  that  the  sub-committee 
on  Housing,  with  Prof.  E.  T.  Lewis  as  chairman,  be  made  a  coordinate  committee; 
also,  that  his  sub-committee  on  Transportation  Information  be  changed  to  a  com- 
mittee on  General  Information,  with  headquarters  in  the  Administration  building, 
the  membership  being  representative  of  the  other  committees. 

Mr.  Sargent  also  asked  that  Mr.  Everett  and  Mr.  Jenkins  be  assigned  to  a  sub- 
committee on  Steam  Railroad  Transportation. 

VOTED  :  to  refer  to  the  Executive  Committee  the  appointment  of  the  chairman 
of  the  Committee  on  General  Information. 

The  Secretary  reported : 

(1)  That  a  communication  from  Dean  Bray  of  the  Graduate  School,  asking 
the  Anniversary  Committee  to  consider  the  advisability  of  including  in  the  volume 
commemorating  the  Golden  Anniversary  a  bibliography  of  the  work  published  by 
the  University  Faculty,  was  referred  to  the  Executive  Committee. 

(2)  That  Dr.  Frank  Smalley,  Vice-Chancellor  Emeritus,  had  been  asked  by 
the  committee  to  prepare  for  the  memorial  volume  a  concise  sketch  of  the  Uni- 
versity's history;  with  pictures  showing  its  growth;  a  brief  sketch  of  each  Chancel- 
lor, with  portrait ;   a  briefer  sketch  of  each  Dean,  with  portrait ;   and  the  necrology 
of  the  Faculty. 

(3)  That  the  Executive  Committee  would  ask  the  alumni,  students  and  facility 
to  submit  in  competition  an  Ode  commemorating  the  half-century  of  the  University. 
(The  Ode  will  be  a  feature  of  the  Evening  Song,  June  13). 

It  was  announced  that  Phi  Beta  Kappa  Chapter  had  decided  to  observe  its 
Silver  Anniversary  on  March  25,  1920. 

VOTED  :  that  the  chairmen  of  the  sub-committees  meet  at  an  early  date,  com- 
plete the  membership  of  their  committees  and  definitely  outline  their  scope. 

PERLEY  OAKLAND  PLACE,  Secretary. 


Celebrating  Syracuse's  Fiftieth  Birthday 

DR.  PERLEY  OAKLAND  PLACE 

THE  Golden  Anniversary  of  Syracuse  University  will  be  observed  in  the 
Commencement  week  of  June,  1920.     This  will  be  a  memorable  occasion. 
The  .sons  and  daughters  of  "Old  Syracuse"  will  gather  in  large  number 
to  honor  their  Alma  Mater,  to  rejoice  in  her  fifty  years  of  history,  and  to  pledge 
their  faith  in  the  years  to  come.     In  this  season  of  rejoicing  the  citizens  of  Syracuse 
will  have  a  part,  for  the  city  is  indeed  fortunate  to  have  in  its  midst  a  great  univer- 
sity with  its  four  thousand  students.     The  university  has  richly  justified  the  hopes 
and  prayers  of  the  earnest  men  and  women  who  are  a  part  of  its  history.     The 
completion  of  its  half -century  will  be  an  event  which  all  who  love  Syracuse  will  be 
glad  to  commemorate. 

For  the  early  history  of  Syracuse  University  one  naturally  turns  to  Dr.  Smalley's 
admirable  Alumni  Record.  In  vol.  I,  p.  23,  Dr.  Smalley  tells  that  the  charter 
of  Syracuse  University  was  approved  by  the  Legislature  and  recorded  March  25, 
1870.  Therefore  the  first  fifty  years  of  the  corporate  existence  of  the  University 
will  be  completed  in  1920.  Among  other  interesting  facts  in  Dr.  Smalley's  account 
are  the  following:  The  first  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  was  held  on  August 
15,  1870;  and  on  September  1,  1871  [Sept.  13,  1870,  Editor]  the  Trustees  decided 
upon  the  present  beautiful  location  of  the  University,  overlooking  the  city.  On 
September  1,  1871  the  newly  established  institution  of  learning  opened  its  doors 
with  forty-one  students. 

As  an  initial  step  toward  the  observance  of  the  Golden  Anniversary,  the  Hon. 
William  Nottingham  presented  to  the  Chancellor  and  Trustees  the  suggestion  from 
the  Phi  Beta  Kappa  chapter  (whose  silver  anniversary  will  occur  in  1920)  that  a 
committee  of  five  provide  for  the  selection  of  an  Anniversary  Committee  represent- 
ing the  Trustees  of  the  University,  the  Faculties  of  the  Colleges,  the  Alumni,  and 
the  Undergraduates.  This  suggestion  was  most  cordially  endorsed  by  the  Chancel- 
lor and  the  Trustees  at  the  annual  meeting  held  May  18,  1918.  The  committee  of 
five  (Dr.  William  Nottingham,  Dr.  Henry  L.  Taylor,  Mr.  C.  N.  Cobb,  Professor 
Edgar  A.  Emens,  and  Dr.  Perley  O.  Place)  carried  out  its  instructions,  and  organized 
the  Anniversary  Committee  as  follows : 

I.  Six  representatives  chosen  by  the  Trustees:     Eloise  Nottingham,  Levi  S. 
Chapman,  Judge  D.  Raymond  Cobb,  E.  R.  Redhead,  H.  D.  Cornwall,  Dr.  C.  M. 
Eddy. 

II.  Eight  representatives  chosen  by  the  Deans:     Dr.  C.  W.  Hargitt,  College 
of  Liberal  Arts;    Professor  F.  W.  Revels,  College  of  Fine  Arts;    Dr.  A.  E.  Larkin, 
College  of  Medicine;    Professor  L.  Carl  Sargent,  College  of  Law;   Professor  W.  E. 

76 


CELEBRATING  SYRACUSE'S  FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY  77 

Taylor,  College  of  Applied  Science;  Professor  A.  S.  Hurst,  Teachers  College;  Pro- 
fessor E.  T.  Lewis,  College  of  Agriculture;  Professor  L.  H.  Pennington,  College  of 
Forestry. 

III.  Nine  representatives  chosen  by  the  Alumni:     Dr.  Charles  N.  Cobb,  '77, 
Albany,  N.  Y. ;   Dr.  Henry  L.  Taylor,  '84,  Albany,  N.  Y. ;  Mr.  Clifford  R.  Walker, 
'08,  Cleveland,  Ohio;  Miss  Carrie  E.  Sawyer,  '87,  Syracuse,  N.  Y.;  Mr.  G.  Everett 
Quick,  '02,  Syracuse,  N.  Y.;    R.  E.  Consler,  '15,  Rochester,  N.  Y.;    Miss  Emily 
Butterfield,  '07,  Detroit,  Mich. ;  Mr.  Harry  S.  Lee,  '99,  Syracuse,  N.  Y. 

IV.  Two  representatives  chosen  by  the  Fraternities  and  Societies:     L.  W. 
Mendenhall,  '19,  Miss  Helen  DeLong,  '19. 

V.  One  representative  chosen  by  the  Athletic  Governing  Board :     John  Barsha, 
'20. 

The  Anniversary  Committee  held  informal  meetings  on  March  11  and  May  6, 
with  Dr.  C.  W.  Hargitt  as  chairman.  At  the  meeting  of  March  11  a  sub-committee 
was  appointed  to  consider  with  Chancellor  Day  what  special  occasions  in  the  history 
of. the  University  should  be  commemorated:  Dean  Henry  A.  Peck  (Chairman), 
Mrs.  Eloise  Nottingham,  Professor  Ernest  N.  Pattee,  and  Professor  Edgar  A. 
Emens.  At  the  meeting  on  May  6  Dean  Peck's  sub-committee  was  asked  to  arrange 
in  conference  with  Chancellor  Day,  the  program  of  the  Commencement  week  in 
June,  1920,  allowing  two  days  for  the  celebration  of  the  Golden  Anniversary. 
Also  Mr.  Harry  S.  Lee,  President  of  the  Syracuse  Alumni  Association,  was  appointed 
Chairman  of  a  publicity  committee  to  be  selected  by  him. 

At  the  first  formal  meeting  of  the  Anniversary  Committee,  June  9,  it  was  voted 
to  add  to  the  committee  the  special  committee  of  five  appointed  by  the  Phi  Beta 
Kappa  chapter,  since  the  Silver  Anniversary  of  the  chapter  would  be  observed  at 
the  time  of  the  Golden  Anniversary  of  the  University.  It  was  also  voted  to  add 
to  the  committee  Mr.  George  Bond.  The  committee  then  organized  as  follows: 
Chairman  of  the  General  Committee,  Hon.  William  Nottingham;  Chairman  of  the 
Executive  Committee,  Judge  D.  Raymond  Cobb;  Chairman  of  the  Program  Com- 
mittee, Dean  Henry  A.  Peck;  Chairman  of  the  Fraternities  and  Sororities  Com- 
mittee, Mr.  George  Bond;  Chairman  of  the  Publicity  Committee,  Mr.  Harry  S. 
Lee;  Chairman  of  the  Transportation  Committee,  Professor  L.  Carl  Sargent; 
Chairman  of  the  Ways  and  Means  Committee,  Mr.  Levi  S.  Chapman;  Secretary, 
Dr.  Perley  Oakland  Place.  Dean  Peck  presented  the  report  of  his  sub-committee, 
offering  valuable  suggestions  for  the  program  of  the  Golden  Anniversary.  He  was 
asked  to  present  the  report  to  the  Trustees  and  to  the  Alumni  Council.  It  was 
voted  that  Dr.  C.  W.  Hargitt  continue  as  Chairman  of  the  committee  until  the 
executive  committee  had  named  the  remaining  members  of  the  various  sub- 
committees.— From  Syracusan  of  July  15,  1919. 


IV 


Announcement 

Of  ttjf 

(golben 


lune  10=14,  1920 

Syracuse  University  will  observe  its  fiftieth  anniversary  in  Com- 
mencement week,  1  920.  The  University  is  a  continuation  of  Genesee 
College,  which  was  founded  at  Lima,  New  York,  in  1  849.  Syracuse 
University  received  its  charter  under  the  law  of  New  York  State, 
March  25,  1870. 

During  the  past  fifty  years  the  University  has  sought,  in  the  spirit 
of  its  founders,  to  serve  the  cause  of  Christian  education.  Its  stu- 
dents, faculty,  trustees,  and  friends  have  represented  various  types 
of  religious  faith  united  for  service  to  the  State  and  Nation. 

At  the  approaching  anniversary  the  jUniversity,  conscious  of  its 
high  privilege  and  renewing  its  pledge  of  service,  will  look  forward 
with  hope  to  its  share  in  the  noble  work  that  is  being  done  by  the 
Colleges  and  Universities  of  the  world. 

The  exercises  in  honor  of  the  Golden  Anniversary  will  be  held 
June  10-14,  1920,  at  the  University. 


Exercises  of  Commencement  Week 

JUNE  10-14,  1920 


THURSDAY,  JUNE  10 

6:00  P.M.     Phi   Kappa    Phi    Dinner Slocum   Hall 

8:00  P.M.     "Syracuse"     Musical  Evening Grouse  College 

FRIDAY,  JUNE  11,  "FOUNDERS'  DAY" 

10:00  A.M.     Anniversary  Exercises Archbold  Gymnasium 

12:30  P.  M.     Phi  Beta  Kappa  Luncheon Slocum  Hall 

1:30  P.M.     Annual  Meeting  of  Phi  Beta  Kappa Slocum  Hall 

3:00  P.  M.  Old  Home  Gatherings  in  the  Colleges 

3  to  7  P.  M.    Reception  by  Chancellor  and  Mrs.  Day 701  Walnut  Avenue 

7:30  P.  M.  Old  Home  Night  at  the  Chapter  Houses 

SATURDAY,  JUNE  12,  "LOYALTY  DAY" 

9:00  A.  M.     Class  Day  Exercises Teachers  College  Grounds 

9 : 30  A.  M.     Annual  Meeting  of  the  Alumni  Association Archbold  Gymnasium 

12:30  P.M.     Alumni  Luncheon Archbold  Gymnasium 

2:00  P.  M.     Alumni  Class  Parade 

3:00  P.M.     Base  Ball   Game Stadium 

5:30  P.M.     Historical  Tableaux University  Campus 

6: 30  P.M.     Dinner 

Alumni    Gymnasium 

Alumnae  Slocum  Hall 

8:00  P.  M.     "Kum-bak"  Shows 

Alumni  Archbold  Gymnasium 

Alumnae  Slocum  Hall 

SUNDAY,  JUNE  13 

10:30  A.M.     Baccalaureate  Service Archbold  Gymnasium 

4:00  P.  M.     Memorial  Service  for  Syracuse  "Gold  Star  Men" 

Archbold  Gymnasium 
7:30  P.  M.     Even    Song Stadium 

MONDAY,  JUNE  14 

10:00  A.  M.     Commencement  Exercises Archbold  Gymnasium 

79 


Evening  of  Syracuse  Music 

PRESENTED  BY  THE  COLLEGE  OF  FINE  ARTS 


program 


ORGAN:    Sonata  in  F  minor  (First  Movement) JOSEPH  J.  McGRATH 

MR.  McGRATH 

This  composition  was  awarded  a  prize  of  $100  by  the  Women's  Federation 
of  Music  Clubs  last  year  in  an  all-American  competition. 

PIANO:     (a)     Spring  Pastel    j  ...VICTOR   MILLER 

(b)  Poeme  ) 

(c)  Pow-Wow  (From  "Five  American  Dances") EASTWOOD  LANE 

MR.  MILLER 

VIOLIN:    Legend HAROLD  OWEN 

MR.  OWEN 

CHORAL:     Hymn  of  Praise  for  Mixed  Chorus  and  Soprano  Solo 

WILLIAM  BERWALD 
(Written  for  this  occasion) 

WOMEN'S  CHORUS,  Fine  Arts  College,  and 
MEN'S  GLEE  CLUB  (Augmented) 

Soprano  Solo,  MRS.  LUCY  MARSH  GORDON 
Conducted  by  DR.  BERWALD 

STRING  ORCHESTRA:     (a)     Romance      >  ...Louis  BAKER  PHILLIPS 

(b)     Allegretto     ) 

Conducted  by  MR.  PHILLIPS 

VOCAL:     (a)  In  the  Valley  (MS.) 

(b)  In  Fountain  Court       \ ALEXANDER  RUSSELL 

(c)  Lyric  from  Tagore 

(d)  Dream  Port 


(e)  A  Little  Rock 

(f)  Kitty 

(g)  Why? 

MR.  WELLS 
80 


JOHN  BARNES  WELLS 


[8 1 


ENSEMBLE:     "Ariel,"  A  Set  of  Variations  on  an  Original  Theme, 
for  Piano,  Organ  and  String  Quartette 

FREDERICK  SCHLIEDER 
(Written  for  this  occasion) 

Piano,  MR.  SCHLIEDER;   Organ,  PROF.  H.  L.  VIBBARD 
First  Violin,  PROF.  C.  L.  BECKER;  Viola,  MR.  AURIN  M.  CHASE 
Second  Violin,  Miss  GRACE  WHITE  ;    'Cello,  PROF.  ERNST  MAHR 

VOCAL:     Two  Excerpts  from  the  Opera  of  "Laila" 

Music  by  HARRY  L.  VIBBARD 
Libretto  by  MORTON  ADKINS 

(a)  Aria,  "The  night  draws  on  apace" 

Miss  MARTA  WITTKOWSKA 

(b)  Aria,  "Behold  me,  my  beloved" 

PROF.  CHARLES  E.  BURNHAM 

With  orchestral  accompaniment  arranged  for  piano,  organ  and  string 
quintette. 

First  Violins,  MR.  MYRON  LEVEE  and  MR.  THEO.  RAUTENBERG;  Second 
Violins,  MR.  KENNETH  WOOD  and  MR.  CLAUDE  BORTEL;  Viola,  MR.  AURIN 
M.  CHASE;  'Cello,  PROF.  ERNST  MAHR;  Double  Bass,  MR.  RUDOLPH 
MILLER;  Piano,  DR.  ADOLF  FREY;  Organ,  MR.  RUSSELL  MILES. 

Conducted  by  Prof.  VIBBARD 

ORCHESTRA:    Elegy  for  Small  Orchestra JOSEPH  C.   SEITER 

Written  for  the  Syracuse  Music  Festival  of  1913 

Conducted  bv  PROF.  SEITER 


.CHARLES   HUERTER 


VOCAL:     (a)  A  Gift  (_ 

(b)  Pirate  Dreams      f 

(c)  Shepherd,  Play  a  Little  Air  |  ...WILLIAM  STICKLES 

(d)  Expectancy  ) 

MRS.  LUCY  MARSH  GORDON* 


PIANO:     Romance    and    Allegro    Scherzando 

(Written  for  this  occasion) 

DR.  FREY 

With  orchestral  accompaniment  arranged  for  string  quintette,  second 
piano  and  organ. 

First  Violins,  MR.  KENNETH  WOOD  and  MR.  CLAUDE  BORTEL;  Second 
Violins,  MR.  MYRON  LEVEE  and  MR.  THEO.  RAUTENBERG;  Viola,  MR. 
AURIN  M.  CHASE;  'Cello,  PROF.  ERNST  MAHR;  Double  Bass,  MR.  RUDOLF 
MILLER;  Second  Piano,  PROF.  RAYMOND  WILSON;  Organ,  MR.  RUSSELL 
WHITE 

Conducted  by  PROF.  BECKER 


.ADOLF    FREY 


82]  THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,  1870-1920 

CHORAL:     Motette;    Cantate  Domino,  "Sing  Unto  the  Lord  a  New  Song" 

ALEXANDER  RUSSELL 

For  Male  Chorus,  Baritone  Solo  and  Quartette 
MEN'S  GLEE  CLUB  of  Syracuse  University  (Augmented) 

Baritone  Solo,  PROF.  CHARLES  E.  BURNHAM 

Quartette,  MR.  ROBERT  S.  SARGENT,  PROF.  HOWARD  LYMAN, 

MR.  JOHN  G.  RAY  and  MR.  C.  HARRY  SANDFORD 

Conducted  by  MR.  RUSSELL 

This  composition  was  written  for  the  Princeton  University  Victory  Com- 
mencement, and  sung  at  the  Memorial  Recital,  June,  1919.     It  is  scored 
for  an  accompaniment  of  organ,  trumpets  and  French  horns. 
At  a  signal  from  the  Conductor,  the  audience  is  requested  to  rise  and  join 
the  Chorus  in  the  Doxology  (in  unison)  with  which  the  anthem  closes. 

HYMN  OF  PRAISE,  WILLIAM  BERWALD 

"I  will  praise  Thee,  O  Lord,  with  my  whole  heart.  I  will  shew  forth  all  Thy  marvelous  works. 
I  will  be  glad  and  rejoice  in  Thee.  I  will  sing  praise  to  Thy  name,  O  Thou  most  High.  When 
my  enemies  are  turned  back,  they  shall  fall  and  perish  at  Thy  presence.  Thou  hast  rebuked  the 
nations.  Thou  hast  destroyed  the  wicked,  Thou  hast  blotted  out  their  name  forever  and  ever. 
But  the  Lord  shall  endure  forever:  He  hath  prepared  His  throne  for  judgment.  And  He  shall 
judge  the  world  in  righteousness,  He  shall  minister  judgment  to  the  people  in  uprightness.  Lead 
me,  O  Lord  in  Thy  righteousness  because  of  mine  enemies,  make  Thy  way  straight  before  my  face, 
for  Thou,  Lord,  wilt  bless  the  righteous;  with  favor  wilt  Thou  compass  him  as  with  a  shield.  The 
Lord  will  be  a  refuge  for  the  oppressed,  a  refuge  in  times  of  trouble.  And  they  that  know  Thy 
name  will  put  their  trust  in  Thee;  for  Thou,  Lord,  hast  not  forsaken  them  that  seek  Thee.  Sing 
praises  to  the  Lord,  which  dwelleth  in  Zion.  Praise  ye  the  Lord!" 

MOTETTE  : 

Cantate  Domino,  "Sing  Unto  the  Lord  a  New  Song" ALEXANDER  RUSSELL 

'  'Come  near,  ye  nations,  to  hear ;  and  hearken,  ye  people :  let  all  the  earth  hear,  and  all  that 
is  therein;  the  world,  and  all  things  that  come  of  it.  Hast  thou  not  known?  hast  Thou  not 
heard  that  the  everlasting  God,  the  Lord,  the  Lord,  the  Creator  of  the  ends  of  the  earth,  fainteth 
not,  neither  is  weary?  He  giveth  pow'r  to  the  faint,  and  to  them  that  have  no  might  He  increaseth 
strength.  Even  the  youths  shall  faint  and  be  weary,  and  the  young  men  shall  utterly  fall.  But 
they  that  wait  upon  the  Lord  shall  renew  their  strength ;  they  shall  mount  up  with  wings  as  eagles ; 
they  shall  run,  and  not  be  weary;  they  shall  walk,  and  not  faint.  Sing  unto  the  Lord  a  new  song; 
for  He  hath  done  marvelous  things:  His  right  hand,  and  His  holy  arm,  hath  gotten  Him  the 
victory.  The  Lord  hath  made  known  His  salvation ;  His  righteousness  hath  He  shewed.  Make 
a  joyful  noise  unto  Him,  all  the  earth.  All  the  ends  of  the  earth  have  seen  the  salvation  of  our 
God.  Sing  unto  the  Lord!" 

"Praise  God,  from  whom  all  blessings  flow; 
Praise  Him,  all  creatures  here  below; 
Praise  Him  above,  ye  heavn'ly  host; 
Praise  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost.     Amen." 


EVENING  of  SYRACUSE  Music  [83 

EVENING  OF  SYRACUSE  MUSIC  (THURSDAY) 
(Alumni  News,  July-August,  1920) 

The  fame  of  the  evening  of  Syracuse  music  has  not  died  out  yet.  Graduates 
who  came  to  do  honor  to  their  Alma  Mater's  fiftieth  birthday,  the  College  of  Fine 
Arts  and  Dean  George  Parker,  left  behind  them  memories  which  will  not  be  easily 
forgotten  in  city  musical  circles. 

A  capacity  audience  was  thrilled  by  a  program  which  not  only  represented  the 
best  the  alumni  had  to  offer,  but  many  of  the  best  known  musicians  in  American 
circles.  It  is  doubtful  whether  such  a  program  could  be  offered  any  where  else 
on  one  evening,  and  yet  have  it  so  admirably  balanced. 

The  balance  of  this  article  is  quoted  from  the  account  in  the  Syracuse  Herald. 
See  below. 

EVENING  OF  MUSIC 
(Syracuse  Herald,  June  11,  1920) 

Syracuse  University  had  reason  to  be  proud  Thursday  of  the  sons  and  daughters 
she  has  given  to  the  musical  world. 

From  far  and  near  they  came  to  do  honor  to  their  Alma  Mater  on  her  golden 
jubilee. 

They  brought  offerings  of  their  best  to  lay  at  her  feet  as  a  token  of  devotion  and 
fealty  to  the  old  college  where  they  gained  the  knowledge  and  proficiency  which  has 
enabled  them  to  rise  to  greater  heights  than  any  of  them  dreamed  of  attaining  in  the 
years  gone  by. 

The  program  provided  at  the  College  of  Fine  Arts  presented  a  galaxy  of  stars  to 
any  reader  who  scanned  the  printed  page.  The  names  it  contained  were  familiar 
to  every  musician  and  music  lover.  Many  of  the  compositions  which  were  inter- 
preted had  been  played  or  sung  at  the  great  concerts  of  metropolitan  cities. 

It  was  an  inspiring  occasion.  The  audience  which  packed  Grouse  College  hall 
to  overflowing  found  it  so,  and  the  men  and  women  who  had  a  part  in  the  program 
showed  how  thrilled  and  happy  they  were  at  coming  back  and  paying  tribute  to  the 
college  which  has  kept  her  place  in  their  hearts  during  all  the  years  since  they  have 
left  her. 

Joseph  J.  McGrath,  organist  of  St.  John  the  Evangelist's  church,  who  completed 
his  training  in  composition  and  theory  under  Dr.  Benvald  at  the  university,  opened 
the  program  with  the  first  movement  of  an  organ  sonata  in  F  minor  which  showed  a 
fine  feeling  for  form  as  well  as  temperament  and  brilliancy  of  execution. 

Harold  Owen  played  exquisitely  a  charming  "Romance"  of  his  own,  and  John 
Barnes  Wells  sang  a  delightful  group  of  songs,  some  of  them  his  own  composition 
and  others  written  by  G.  Alexander  Russell,  one  of  the  most  noted  among  Fine 
Arts  "grads". 


84]  THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,  1870-1920 

An  impressive  number  of  the  evening  was  Dr.  Berwalds'  "Hymn  of  Praise"  for 
mixed  voices,  with  a  soprano  solo,  which  Dr.  Berwald  conducted  and  Mrs.  Lucy 
Marsh  Gordon  of  New  York — Lucy  Marsh  to  concert  goers  and  lovers  of  phono- 
graph records — sang  the  solo.  The  composition  was  a  fine,  upstanding  one,  noble 
and  beautiful  in  its  cadences  and  harmonies  and  full  of  spirit  and  fire.  Dr.  Berwald 
and  Miss  Marsh  had  to  bow  their  acknowledgements  again  and  again. 

Louis  Baker  Phillips  of  Scranton,  Pa.,  soloist  at  one  of  the  May  Music  Festival 
concerts,  conducted  two  of  his  own  numbers  composed  for  a  small  orchestra  and 
delightfully  played  by  the  students  of  stringed  instruments  whose  work  at  college 
recitals  has  been  on  various  occasions  so  greatly  admired. 

Another  composition  for  a  small  orchestra  was  the  "Elegie",  written  by  Prof. 
Joseph  C.  Seiter  of  the  College  of  Fine  Arts  for  the  1913  Syracuse  Music  Festival 
and  given  an  interesting  and  adequate  presentation  on  Thursday  night. 

Charming,  too,  was  the  interpretation  given  by  Victor  Miller  of  New  York  to  a 
group  of  short  piano  numbers — his  own  "Spring  Pastel"  and  "Poeme"  and  "Pow 
Pow",  written  by  Eastwood  Lane,  as  one  of  a  cycle  of  five  American  dances. 

Another  fine  feature  of  the  evening  was  the  presentation  of  excerpts  from  the 
opera  "Lalia",  for  which  Prof.  Harry  L.  Vibbard  has  written  the  score  and  Morton 
Adkins  the  book. 

Miss  Marta  Wittkowska — in  private  life,  Mrs.  Arlington  H.  Mallery — sang 
"The  Night  Draws  on  Apace",  and  Prof.  Charles  E.  Bunham  of  the  College  of  Fine 
Arts  sang  "Behold  Me,  My  Beloved".  The  orchestral  accompaniment  was  ar- 
ranged for  piano,  organ  and  string  quintet,  with  Dr.  Adolph  Frey  at  the  piano, 
Russell  Miles  at  the  organ,  and  Professor  Vibbard  conducting. 

"Ariel",  a  set  of  variations  on  an  original  theme  for  piano,  organ  and  string 
quartet,  was  written  for  the  occasion  by  Frederick  Schlieder  of  New  York  who  came 
in  person  to  play  the  piano  part  in  the  dainty  and  charming  composition. 

Mrs.  Lucy  Marsh  Gordon,  with  Charles  Huerter  at  the  paino,  charmed  the  lis- 
teners in  a  group  of  songs  by  Mr.  Huerter  and  William  Stickles. 

Mrs.  Gordon  sings  beautifully  with  a  clarity  of  tone  and  a  charm  of  diction  that 
reminded  those  who  heard  her  Thursday  night  of  Alma  Gluck  at  her  best. 

Also  composed  for  the  occasion  and  one  of  the  most  Beautiful  numbers  on  the 
program  was  the  "Romance  and  Allegro  Scherzando"  of  Dr.  Adolph  Frey — a 
charming  and  melodious  score  which  most  was  appealing  in  its  quality  of  color  and 
brilliancy  of  execution.  Those  who  have  been  familiar  with  the  compositions  of 
Dr.  Frey  regard  the  new  "romance"  as  the  best  work  he  has  done.  Prof.  Conrad 
L.  Becker  conducted  the  number  with  Prof.  Raymond  Wilson  at  the  second  piano 
and  Russell  White  playing  the  organ  part. 

The  program  ended  with  Alexander  Russell's  noble  motet,  "Cantata  Domino", 
composed  for  the  Princeton  University  Victory  commencement,  in  June,  1919.  It 
was  conducted  by  Mr.  Russell  and  sung  by  the  Men's  Glee  Club  of  Syracuse  Uni- 


EVENING  of  SYRACUSE  Music  [85 

versity,  with  Professor  Burnham  taking  the  baritone  solo  and  Robert  S.  Sargent, 
Prof.  Howard  Lyman,  John  G.  Ray  and  C.  Harry  Sanford  singing  the  music 
arranged  for  a  quartet. 

THE  MUSICAL  PROGRAM 
(Post-Standard,  June  11,  1920) 

With  Grouse  College  Hall  taxed  far  beyond  its  normal  seating  capacity,  an  audi- 
ence which  abounded  in  enthusiasm  found  great  pleasure  in  the  program  of  Syra- 
cuse music  provided  last  night  by  Dean  George  A.  Parker  as  a  feature  of  the  golden 
anniversary  of  Syracuse  University.  It  was  the  most  elaborate  concert  ever  staged 
at, the  University  and  it  brought  back  men  and  women  who  obtained  their  early 
training  here  and  are  now  famous  as  singers,  players  and  composers. 

Two  outstanding  numbers  of  the  evening  had  to  do  with  men  who  have  been 
identified  with  the  musical  department  of  the  College  for  many  years — Professor 
William  Benvald  and  Professor  Adolf  Frey.  Early  in  the  program  Dr.  Berwald's 
"Hymn  of  Praise"  was  sung  by  a  chorus  of  men  and  women,  with  Mrs.  Lucy  Marsh 
Gordon  of  New  York  doing  the  solo  work,  in  a  most  effective  manner.  Dr.  Benvald 
conducted  and  the  finesse  of  the  work  delighted  the  large  audience. 

Toward  the  close  of  the  concert  Dr.  Frey  presented  his  romance  and  allegro 
scherando  written  for  the  occasion,  with  orchestral  accompaniment  conducted  by 
Prof.  Conrad  L.  Becker.  Dr.  Frey  was  recalled  a  number  of  times.  His  musician- 
ship was  evidenced  as  never  before.  This  number  will  be  found  on  orchestral 
concert  programs  in  the  future. 

Joseph  J.  McGrath  opened  the  concert  with  the  first  movement  of  his  own 
sonata  in  F  minor  for  organ.  This  is  the  composition  that  was  awarded  a  prize  of 
$100  by  the  Women's  Federation  of  Music  Clubs  last  year  in  all-American  competi- 
tion. Mr.  McGrath  gave  a  fine  performance  Thursday  night  and  was  enthusiastic- 
ally received. 

Victor  Miller  of  New  York  played  numbers  written  by  himself  and  Eastwood 
Lane.  Harold  Owen,  violinist,  presented  his  own  "Legend",  with  Mrs.  Goldie 
Andrews  Snyder  at  the  piano;  Louis  Baker  Phillips  of  Scranton,  Pa.,  conducted 
the  orchestra  in  two  of  his  own  compositions,  and  Professor  Joseph  C.  Seiter  did 
likewise  in  one  of  his  writings. 

John  Barnes  Wells  of  New  York  sang  -songs  by  Alexander  Russell  and  himself 
with  Mr.  Russell  at  the  piano.  Frederick  Schlieder  of  New  York  was  at  the  piano, 
in  his  ensemble,  "Ariel",  and  the  excerpts  from  the  opera  "Lalia",  written  by  Prof.. 
Harry  Leonard  Vibbard  and  Morton  Adkins,  were  sung  with  much  beauty  by 
Mme.  Marta  Wittkowska  and  Professpr  Charles  E.  Burnham.  Airs.  Gordon  did 
songs  by  Charles  Huerter  and  William  Stickles  in  fine  style,  with  Mr.  Huerter 
providing  an  exceptionally  pleasing  piano  accompaniment.  Airs.  Gordon  has  a 
voice  of  beautiful  quality  and  sings  with  remarkable  ease  and  grace.  Air.  Russell's 
choice,  "Cantate  Domino",  closed  the  concert. 


V 

Anniversary  Exercises 

IN   OBSERVANCE    OF    THE    COMPLETION    OF    HALF    A    CENTURY 

(Friday,  June  11,  1920,  10  A.  M.) 


ORDER  OF  EXERCISES 


I.     ORCHESTRA — March  from  Tannhauser Wagner 

II.     HYMN — Faith  of  Our  Fathers Frederick  W.  Faber 

Faith  of  our  fathers,  living  still,  Faith  of  our  fathers,  faith  and  prayer 
In  spite  of  dungeons,  fire  and  sword,  Have  kept  our  country  brave  and  free, 

O  how  our  hearts  beat  high  with  joy,  And  through  the  truth  that  comes  from  God 
Whene'er  we  hear  that  glorious  word!  Her  children  have  true  liberty! 

Faith  of  our  fathers,  holy  faith,  Faith  of  our  fathers,  holy  faith, 
We  will  be  true  to  thee  till  death.  We  will  be  true  to  thee  till  death. 

Faith  of  our  fathers,  we  will  love 

Both  friend  and  foe  in  all  our  strife, 
And  preach  thee,  too,  as  love  knows  how, 

By  kindly  words  and  virtuous  life; 
Faith  of  our  fathers,  holy  faith, 

We  will  be  true  to  thee  till  death. 

III.  READING  OF  SCRIPTURE — Rev.  Wallace  E.  Brown,  D.D. 

Pastor  of  the  University  Church,  Syracuse,  N.  Y. 

IV.  PRAYER— Rev.  Edmund  M.  Mills,  D.D.,  Litt.D. 

V.     INTRODUCTORY  ADDRESS — 

Chancellor  jAmes  R.  Day,  S.T.D.,  LL.D.,  L.H.D. 

VI.  ADDRESS — Hon.  Harry  H.  Farmer,  Ph.B. 

Mayor  of  the  City  of  Syracuse 

VII.  ADDRESS— Charles  F.  Wheelock,  LL.D. 

Assistant  Commissioner  of  Education 

VIII.     ADDRESS— W.  H.  Crawshaw,  Ph.D.,  LL.D. 

Dean  of  Colgate  University 
86 


ANNIVERSARY  EXERCISES 


[87 


IX.     THE  ALMA  MATER Junius  W.  Stevens, 


Where  the  vale  of  Onondaga 

Meets  the  eastern  sky, 
Proudly  stands  our  Alma  Mater 

On  her  hilltop  high. 

Chorus 
Flag  we  love,  Orange !   float  for  aye, 

O  Syracuse,  o'er  thee; 
May  thy  sons  be  leal  and  loyal 

To  thy  memory. 


When  the  evening  twilight  deepens 

And  the  shadows  fall, 
Linger  long  the  golden  sunbeams 

On  thy  western  wall. — Chorus. 


When  the  shades  of  night  shall  gather, 

Dark  the  heart  may  be, 
Still  the  rays  of  youth  and  love  shall 

Linger  long  o'er  thee. — Chorus. 


X.     ADDRESS — Jacob  Gould  Schurman,  Ph.D.,  LL.D. 
President  of  Cornell  University 

XL     BENEDICTION— Rev.  John  Heston  Willey,  Ph.D.,  S.T.D. 
XII.     ORCHESTRA — Postlude. 


CHANCELLOR  DAY 

I  told  Dr.  Place  that  I  was  in  the  attitude  of  a  host  and  that  it  would  not  be  at 
all  proper  for  me  to  deliver  an  address  and  still  adhere  to  my  conviction,  whatever 
might  be  the  disagreement  of  the  faculty  to  my  decision.  I  am  here  just  simply  a 
sort  of  a  figure  head.  You  know  a  man  who  is  to  speak,  likes  sometimes  to  put 
himself  in  an  attitude  of  that  kind,  so  that  if  he  does  not  make  out  anything,  why 
nobody  expected  him  to,  for  he  forewarned  them,  and  if  he  should  chance  in  any 
way  to  say  something,  then,  he  gets  credit  for  what  he  says.  Now  I  am  in  the  very 
comfortable  position  or  uncomfortable  position  of  a  public  speaker.  I  have  been 
told,  however,  and  was  told  by  so  high  an  authority  as  John  B.  Goff,  that  a  man  who 
does  not  feel  like  running  away  from  his  audience  is  a  man  from  whom  an  audience 
would  be  glad  to  run.  I  suppose  there  is  something  in  that. 

If  I  may  bring  up  an  old  formula  which  starts  "while  I  was  a  settin'  and  a 
thinkin'  ",  I  would  say  to  you  that  there  has  come  into  my  thoughts  while  sitting 
here  the  contrast  that  there  must  be  in  the  minds  of  those  few  who  were  living  here 
and  observing  fifty  years  ago  this  morning.  Fifty  years  seems  a  short  time  after 
all,  to  those  who  have  traveled  over  it  and  yet  fifty  years  is  a  measurement.  And 
fifty  years  ago  the  only  thing  that  this  University  had  was  a  charter  and  an  abund- 
ance of  courage,  prophetic  for  coming  years.  When  you  think  for  a  moment  of 
what  this  University  started  with,  or  rather  without,  you  are  astonished,  you  are 
amazed.  A  hundred  thousand  dollars  was  an  inducing  gift  of  the  city  to  locate 
here.  A  hundred  thousand  dollars !  That  does  sound  strange  for  the  endowment 
of  a  university !  And  you  add  to  it  another  hundred  thousand  dollars,  or  possibly 
two  hundred  thousand,  which  after  all  did  not  realize,  pledged  by  friends  who  had 


88]  THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,   1870-1920 

full  more  faith  than  dollars.  A  hundred  thousand  dollars  would  not  found  one  chair 
of  a  University  in  these  days,  but  I  would  rather  have  a  hundred  thousand  dollars 
with  the  courage  of  those  men  and  their  vision  than  to  have  a  million  dollars  to-day 
without  that  faith,  because  the  real  asset  was  in  the  men.  The  dollars,  of  course, 
were  worth  more  than  the  same  dollars  to-day.  Two  or  three  times  more,  probably 
three  times  more,  if  you  take  into  account  the  frugal  and  economic  habits  of  the 
people  who  used  the  dollars,  and,  of  course,  the  purchasing  power  of  a  dollar  in  those 
times.  But  it  did  seem  small.  It  does  now  seem  small.  Perhaps  that  would  be 
the  better  way  to  put  it.  I  think  it  looked  pretty  large  in  those  days. 

They  selected  a  pasture  up  here,  about  as  far  out  of  the  city  as  they  could  go 
so  as  not  to  be  contaminated  by  the  city.  They  climbed  over  fences  to  get  up  here 
in  order  to  study  the  proposition  of  the  first  building.  They  had  fifty  acres  and 
they  thought  it  large  enough  for  all  time.  With  over  one  hundred  acres  we  are 
wondering  what  we  shall  do  by  and  by.  But  nevertheless  they  were  great,  those 
men,  great  for  their  times,  great  for  our  time,  and  they  grow  greater  as  this  Uni- 
versity and  all  of  their  works  of  this  city  grow  greater.  I  need  not  give  you  a  catalog 
of  them.  The  most  of  you  know  their  names.  They  were  confined  to  no  particular 
sect.  There  were  men  of  law  and  medicine,  of  merchandise  and  statesmanship. 
There  were  scholars  as  well  among  them.  They  were  intent  upon  founding  a 
University  in  the  village-city  of  Syracuse,  and  they  were  wise.  Their  charter  was 
wise,  and  their  outlook  was  of  a  worthy  scope.  They  thought  of  things  that  are 
to  be.  They  made  such  provision  for  the  things  that  are  to  be  that  it  has  not  been 
necessary  to  make  much  amendment  to  the  charter  with  which  they  started  this 
enterprise.  In  the  years  I  have  been  here  we  have  seldom  been  obliged  to  go  to 
the  Legislature  for  permission  to  do  things  which  were  not  provided  in  the  early 
days.  As  I  look  over  the  charter  as  they  had  it  and  with  its  very  first  amendment 
it  seems  to  me  that  it  provides  now  for  everything  we  might  hope  to  do  in  the  genera- 
tions that  are  to  come.  They  were  men  of  large  vision. 

They  did  not  quite  agree  in  the  beginning  upon  the  subject  of  co-education. 
They  thought  that  the  men  were  the  elect  of  the  earth  and  the  only  people  who 
really  needed  an  education.  That,  however,  might  have  been  somewhat  compli- 
mentary, for  they  considered  the  women  without  an  education  fully  the  equal  of  the 
men  with  an  education.  That  must  have  been  the  conclusion.  They  had  a  battle 
royal  on  the  proposition  of  whether  the  women  should  have  the  privileges  of  this 
University,  and  Judge  Comstock,  I  think  a  graduate  of  Yale,  surrendered  most 
graciously  when  Dr.  Benoni  Ives  stated  to  him  that  on  no  other  condition  than  equal 
terms  to  women  would  the  little  college  of  Genesee  or  Geneva  or  Lima  come  in  this 
town.  So  they  accepted  the  women  and  fifty  years  seems  to  have  vindicated  the 
equal  place  of  women  upon  the  face  of  the  earth.  She  started  them  together  in 
the  Garden  of  Eden.  I  think  she  will  close  it  up.  I  never,  however,  charged  up 
quite  so  much  to  her  in  the  Garden  of  Eden.  I  think  Adam  was  rather  a  weak 
sister  himself. 


ANNIVERSARY  EXERCISES  [89 


,  We  started  with  forty-one  students  when,  on  the  following  autumn,  we  began 
down  town  in  a  commercial  block,  and  they  tell  me  they  had  to  have  a  brass  band 
to  get  together  an  audience  a  year  or  so  after  in  the  Wieting.  But  that  was  aban- 
doned after  a  time.  For  years  we  have  not  needed  a  brass  band  at  the  end  of  the 
procession. 

But  I  must  not  discuss  that  question  with  you  any  more  than  to  say  a  word  of 
the  founders.  They  gave  us  the  things  to  do.  We  must  credit  back  to  them  things 
that  are.  They  belonged  to  us  to  do.  They  must  belong  to  us  on  the  new  arrange- 
ment for  the  day.  The  founders  of  the  College  University  were  the  foundation  of 
this  co-ordinate  University.  They  did  not  have  fortunes.  There  was  scarcely 
a  millionaire  in  this  town,  but  they  had  heroism,  and  they  had  the  right  spirit  of 
constructive  enthusiasm.  Men  like  Peter  Burns  and  Erastus  Holden  said  to 
Chancellor  Sims,  when  he  came  here  ten  years  after  the  opening  of  the  University, — 
only  ten  years,  "We  haven't  great  fortunes,  Chancellor,  but  we  will  put  our 
estates  at  your  command  to  see  you  through."  The  Chancellor  told  me  that  with 
deep  feeling  and  with  great  gratitude.  And  as  they  were,  so  were  many  others. 
Ministers  in  comparative  poverty  gave  to  the  extent  of  increased  poverty.  Work- 
ingmen  came  with  their  offering.  Business  men  also.  And  they  were  our  founders. 
The  Mayor  was  to  have  been  here  to-day  to  represent  the  city,  as  the  Mayor 
was  present  at  the  beginning  of  this  University,  but  having  met  with  an  accident, 
which,  however,  is  not  so  serious  as  to  cause  anxiety,  nevertheless  was  so  serious 
as  to  disable  him  from  the  pleasure  of  the  hour,  he  can  not  be  here,  and  in  his  place 
Mr.  William  A.  Dyer,  President  of  the  Chamber  of  Commerce,  an  Alumnus  of 
Brown  University,  has  kindly  consented  to  make  the  representation  for  the  city. 


ADDRESS  OF  MR.  WILLIAM  ALLEN  DYER 

President  of  the  Syracuse  Chamber  of  Commerce 

When  I  was  called  on  the  telephone  last  night  about  ten  o'clock  by  Professor 
Place,  who  requested  me  to  take  the  place  of  Mayor  Farmer  on  your  program,  I  was 
both  glad  and  regretful — glad  because  of  the  opportunity  it  gave  me,  representing 
the  City  of  Syracuse,  to  speak  a  word  of  praise  in  honor  of  this  great  University, 
which  we  have  all  come  to  be  so  proud  of,  but  regretful  for  the  cause.  I  am  happy 
to  say,  however,  that  Mayor  Farmer  is  not  seriously  injured  and  will  be  about  in  a 
day  or  two  in  good  health. 

A  great  statesman — one  of  our  greatest — a  college  man  whose  memory  I  love  to 
revere,  once  said  on  an  occasion  similar  to  this  "A  Century  is  but  a  moment  of 
history.  It  has  often  happened  that  several  of  them  have  passed  away  since  men 
began  to  record  their  deeds  with  little  changes  in  the  aspect  or  progress  of  the  world. 
But  at  other  times  of  intense  action  and  spiritual  awakening  a  single  generation 


go]  THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,   1870-1920 

may  form  an  epoch",  and  few  periods  of  equal  duration  have  been  so  crowded  with 
great  events  and  of  so  much  moment  to  Syracuse  as  the  past  fifty  years. 

I  will  not  take  your  time  in  the  recitation  of  the  wonderful  things  which  have 
come  to  pass  and  the  progress  made  in  the  last  fifty  years,  but  one  or  two  achieve- 
ments which  appeal  to  me  as  warranting  special  attention  at  this  time  are  these : 

First — The  extension  and  perfection  of  our  public  school  system,  so  that  it  has 
become  possible  in  nearly  every  State  of  the  Union  for  a  young  person,  of  either 
sex,  to  secure  without  paying  a  cent  of  tuition,  a  better  education  than  the  best 
university  could  give  fifty  or  more  years  ago. 

Second — The  extension,  since  1870,  of  the  right  to  vote  in  every  State  of  the 
Union  and  soon  the  right  to  any  person  to  vote,  regardless  of  sex. 

During  this  period  eleven  Presidents  have  served  their  terms,  two  living  and  the 
twelfth  is  about  to  be  elected. 

Four  great  expositions  have  been  held ;  stupendous  engineering  works  have  been 
undertaken,  so  great  in  their  scope  as  to  make  all  the  achievements  of  past  history 
seem  in  comparison  as  a  tallow  dip  to  an  electric  light. 

Great  bridges  have  been  built.  A  great  canal,  connecting  two  oceans ;  subways, 
tunnels  and  viaducts  constructed;  great  steamers  carrying  tens  of  thousands  of 
tons  of  produce  and  merchandise  and  whole  cities  of  passengers;  the  telegraph 
and  telephone  with  a  mileage  of  wires  which  would  go  scores  of  times  around  the 
circumference  of  the  earth;  the  phonograph  and  wireless  telegraphy,  and  the 
motion  picture  projecting  into  the  future  our  movements  of  to-day. 

Two  great  wars  have  been  fought.  The  population  of  our  country  has  more 
than  doubled  and  its  wealth  quadrupled,  so  that  at  the  end  of  fifty  years,  we  find 
ourselves  conducting  one-fifth  of  the  world's  agriculture;  one-fourth  of  the  world's 
mining,  one-third  of  its  manufacturing  and  possessed  with  one-fourth  of  its  wealth. 

A  brief  half  century  ago,  Syracuse  sought  and  welcomed  this  University. 

The  city  may  well  pause,  after  the  lapse  of  fifty  eventful  years  and  consider  if 
the  hopes  and  visions  which  led  to  the  establishment  here  of  this  great  University, 
have  not  been  amply  fulfilled. 

The  dreams  of  those  far-sighted  men  of  1870  who  sought  Syracuse  University 
for  us  could  hardly  have  had  in  them,  the  fancy  that  the  little  college  of  those  days — 
would  grow  in  so  brief  a  time  to  the  great  institution  of  learning  that  we  are  so  proud 
to  refer  to  wherever  we  go  and  whenever  we  speak  of  Syracuse  as  OUR  UNIVERSITY; 
that  the  one  college  and  the  limited  curriculum  of  early  days  embracing  but  a  score 
or  more  of  studies  would  have  enlarged  in  these  latter  days  to  eight  colleges,  and 
more  than  1000  courses  of  study  and  wre  can  hardly  realize  that  the  investment 
of  $100,000  made  then  by  this  city  has  increased  in  value  to  over  six  millions  and 
the  students  in  number  from  less  than  100  to  5,000,  with  hundreds  more  waiting 
at  the  door  for  admission. 

And  even  the  beginning  is  not  yet ! 


ANNIVERSARY  EXERCISES  [91 


Syracuse  is  only  in  its  vigorous  youth,  not  even  yet  in  the  full  maturity  of  its 
power  and  its  capacity  for  good. 

Is  it  not  just  and  right  on  this  occasion,  standing  here  as  the  representative  of 
our  city,  that  I  should  bring  home  to  our  citizens  a  fact  so  few  of  us  realize — that 
as  a  result  of  these  visions  fifty  years  ago,  here  in  Syracuse,  we  now  have  a  com- 
plete educational  system,  which  takes  our  boys  and  girls  from  the  kindergarten, 
through  the  primary  grades  and  high  schools  to  this  Universiy — one  of  the  very 
greatest  in  the  United  States,  and  by  means  of  the  education  acquired  through  its 
technical,  mechanical,  professional  and  art  colleges,  and  post-graduate  courses, 
finally  fits  them  completely  for  immediate  and  well  equipped  entrance  into  life. 

Surely  Syracuse  visioned  valiantly  when  it  sought  this  University! 

Surely  Syracuse  made  no  mistake  when  it  bade  this  University  welcome ! 

And  may  I  not  now,  as  I  welcome  heartily,  in  behalf  of  this  hustling,  bustling 
growing  city  of  ours  (and  I  assure  you  I  do  it  in  no  perfunctory  spirit),  the  thousands 
of  alumni,  friends  and  guests,  predict  a  growth  far  greater  and  more  blessed  than  the 
past. 

We  are  proud  of  our  University. 

We  are  glad  that  in  all  these  fifty  years,  we  have  had  its  forward  leadership  to 
lift  us  in  our  aspirations  above  the  materialistic  things  of  life. 

"We  are  glad  it  has  been  such  a  powerful  influence  for  good  in  church  and  state 
and  home,  both  in  this  community  and  in  the  distant  parts  of  this  country  and  the 
world;  that  it  has  given  to  the  world,  teachers,  missionaries,  statesmen  and  diplo- 
mats, that  it  has  graduated  men  to  win  fame  in  education,  theology,  medicine,  law 
and  business  and  that  it  has  enriched  the  private  lives  of  thousands  who  in  turn  have 
become  centers  of  higher  life  for  thousands  more." 

It  faces  the  future  with  a  confidence  born  of  the  experiences  of  the  past,  of  diffi- 
culties surmounted  and  triumphs  achieved. 

Syracuse  bids  you  welcome  and  God  speed. 


ADDRESS    OF    MR.    CHARLES    F.    WHEELOCK,    EDUCATION 
DEPARTMENT,  ALBANY 

I  deem  it  a  distinct  honor  as  well  as  a  very  great  privilege  to  have  been  elected 
to  bring  to  Syracuse  University  to-day  the  greetings  of  the  State  Educational 
Department,  on  this  occasion  of  the  celebration  of  the  Fiftieth  Anniversary  of  the 
founding  of  the  University.  I  bring  these  congratulations  and  these  greetings 
most  heartily  and  most  cordially  from,  I  think  I  may  say,  every  person  connected 
with  the  State  Educational  Department,  especially  from  Dr.  Finley,  who  asked  me 
to  especially  express  his  personal  interest  in  this  occasion  and  in  this  University. 

Syracuse  University  is  a  young  institution.  As  has  been  said  by  the  previous 
speaker,  it  has  completed  a  period  of  youth.  It  is  just  graduating  into  its  period 


92  ]  THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,  1870-1920 

of  adolescence,  and  has  before  it  we  hope  a  long  period  of  maturing  years  of  activity 
as  a  University.  Fifty  years  seems  like  a  long  period  in  the  life  of  a  man.  Per- 
sonally it  seems  long  to  me.  Fifty  years  ago  to-day  I  was  just  finishing  my  fresh- 
man year  in  college.  It  is  sort  of  an  anniversary  with  me  personally  as  well  as 
with  you.  It  seems  almost  incredible  that  within  that  short  period  this  University 
has  accomplished  so  much.  I  well  remember  reading  in  the  newspapers  fifty  years 
ago  an  account  of  the  opening  or  founding  of  this  university,  and,  as  I  said,  it  seems 
incredible  that  in  fifty  years  this  University  has  grown  to  be  one  of  the  very  greatest 
in  the  land. 

But  we  should  remember  that  a  university  never  grows  old.  There  is  really  no 
such  a  thing  as  an  old  university.  Syracuse  University  essentially,  although  not 
in  the  form  of  a  university,  is  really  a  hundred  years  old,  yet  this  does  not  make  it 
aged.  In  order  not  to  seem  mysterious  let  me  say  that  there  are  those  of  us  who 
believe  that  the  fundamental  idea  of  an  American  University,  which  all  of  you  see 
realized  in  Syracuse  University,  had  its  inception  more  than  a  hundred  years  ago 
in  Herkimer  County  in  this  state,  and  there  is  a  direct  connection  with  that  ideal 
down  to  Syracuse  University. 

The  five  minutes  that  are  alloted  to  me  to-day  would  not  allow  me  to  go  into  a 
detailed  account  of  that,  and  certainly  it  is  an  interesting  thing  and  one  that  I 
think  you  will  find  interest  in  pursuing.  While  Syracuse  is  among  the  very  young- 
est, so  far  as  organized  life  is  concerned,  it  is  among  the  oldest,  if  not  the  oldest 
real  American  University. 

I  am  told  that  Syracuse  University  has  graduated  about  ten  thousand  students. 
I  have  not  the  exact  number.  It  would  seem  to  be  absolutely  impossible  for  any 
person  to  estimate  the  enormous  influence,  morally,  socially,  intellectually,  politi- 
cally and  economically,  that  has  been  exerted  upon  this  state,  upon  this  nation, 
and  upon  the  world  by  ten  thousand  people  who  have  gone  out  from  this  institution 
in  the  last  fifty  years.  I  feel  it  is  almost  beyond  the  power  of  imagination  to  com- 
pute that  influence. 

But  the  Educational  Department  has  special  interest  in  Syracuse  University 
for  one  other  reason.  I  have  not  the  exact  data  at  hand,  but  I  think  I  am  perfectly 
safe  in  the  statement  and  well  within  the  truth,  that  in  the  secondary  schools  of 
this  state  there  are  more  representatives,  as  teachers,  of  Syracuse  University  than 
of  any  other  institution  within  the  state.  There  are  older  schools,  but  no  other,  I 
think,  has  so  enthused  its  graduates  with  the  spirit  of  going  out  into  schools  of  the 
state  as  teachers  as  Syracuse  University.  It  has  been  my  privilege,  for  many 
years  to  have  had,  in  a  way,  the  general  supervision  of  the  secondary  schools  of 
New  York  State,  and  it  is  a  very  unusual  secondary  school  in  this  state  in 
which  there  is  not  found  one  or  more  representatives  of  Syracuse  University. 
This  seems  to  me  one  of  the  most  immediate  results  of  the  education  secured  at  this 
institution. 


ANNIVERSARY  EXERCISES  [93 


This  is  one  of  the  influences  of  this  University  directly  down  to  the  secondary 
schools,  through  them  to  the  elementary  schools,  and  then  the  reflex  action  is 
brought  back  to  Syracuse  University  students  again.  It  has  been,  I  think,  one  of 
the  most  potential  means. 

The  state  is  interested  in  all  her  educational  institutions.  We  are  proud  of  our 
elementary  schools,  which  educate  all  the  children  of  all  the  people.  We  are  proud 
of  our  secondary  schools,  which  give  an  opportunity  for  those  who  have  the  capacity 
and  the  inclination  to  go  somewhat  further  with  their  educational  progress.  We  are 
especially  proud  of  all  our  colleges  and  universities  which  train  for  leadership. 
There  are  none,  I  am  sure,  but  that  recognize  the  importance  of  the  public  school, 
the  absolute  necessity  of  the  public  school,  the  vital  importance  of  the  public  school. 

We  are,  therefore,  proud  of  our  colleges,  and  especially  proud  of  this  institution, 
one  of  the  youngest  of  our  great  institutions,  that  has  made  this  wonderful  progress 
in  this  wonderful  fifty  years. 


ADDRESS  OF  DEAN  WILLIAM  H.  CRAWSHAW  OF  COLGATE 

UNIVERSITY 

It  is  very  gracious  and  chivalrous  on  your  part  to  invite  a  son  of  Colgate  to  the 
honor  and  privilege  of  bidding  you  hail  and  Godspeed  on  this  great  occasion.  On 
many  a  well-fought  field,  our  "young  barbarians"  have  met  each  other  at  play  and 
have  been  each  other's  dearest  foes.  We  meet  to-day  in  "an  ampler  ether,  a  diviner 
air".  As  friends  and  comrades  we  clasp  hands  and  challenge  each  other  to  the 
nobler  rivalry  of  sendee  to  the  human  mind  and  spirit.  We  say  to  each  other: 

Come,  join  in  the  only  battle  wherein  one  man  can  fail, 
Where  whoso  fadeth  and  dieth,  yet  his  deed  shall  still  prevail. 

As  a  representative  of  Colgate  University,  and  also — if  you  will  allow  me  to  say 
so — as  an  adopted  son  of  your  own  Alma  Mater,  I  congratulate  you  on  your 
growth  of  fifty  years  and  on  your  distinguished  service  to  the  cause  of  American 
education;  I  greet  your  banners  still  advancing  beyond  the  golden  jubilee  which 
you  have  thus  auspiciously  reached ;  I  wish  and  prophesy  for  you  ever-broadening 
and  ever-ascending  paths  of  service  and  of  honor.  Your  sister  colleges  say  to  you, 
Victuri  Salutamus;  for  they  are  at  one  with  you  in  the  purpose  to  live,  with  a  life 
more  intense  and  more  abundant. 

We  rejoice  in  your  work  because  you  stand  for  liberal  education  as  the  broad  and 
sound  basis  of  special  training,  for  moral  and  religious  ideals,  for  Christian  manhood 
and  womanhood.  There  was  never  a  day  when  the  world  had  more  need  of  broad 
intelligence  backed  by  sound  character.  There  was  never  a  day  when  there  was 
so  great  need  to  lay  insistent  emphasis  upon  the  human  element  in  education,  in 
politics,  in  our  industrial  and  social  and  religious  life.  We  are  in  danger  of  becoming 


94]  THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,  1870-1920 

slaves  to  machinery,  of  losing  ourselves  in  the  study  of  mere  formulae  and  processes, 
of  regarding  nature  and  human  life  as  a  cunning  mechanism  with  no  God  behind  it, 
with  no  soul  in  it,  with  no  spiritual  glory  for  its  purposed  goal.  If  there  is  any 
master  key  to  the  threatening  problems  of  our  time,  it  lies  in  a  deeper  and  clearer 
conviction  of  this  fact — that  man  is  a  living  soul  and  not  a  mere  cog  in  a  machine 
or  a  unit  in  a  table  of  statistics. 

I  was  told  the  other  day  of  someone's  definition  of  a  hen — "A  hen  is  an  egg's  way 
of  producing  another  egg."  That  is  a  humorous  but  apt  illustration  of  a  funda- 
mentally wrong  attitude  of  mind.  It  states  a  fact  and  obscures  an  essential  truth. 
It  lays  emphasis  in  the  wrong  place.  It  insists  on  a  process  rather  than  on  the  vital 
result.  We  might  also  say  that  an  egg  is  a  hen's  way  of  producing  another  hen. 
The  distinction  involves  a  vast  difference  in  our  interpretaton  of  the  meaning  and 
the  value  of  life. 

As  we  ascend  in  the  scale  of  being,  this  distinction  becomes  ever  more  important. 
You  remember  Tennyson's  wonderful  picture  of  the  eagle: 

He  clasps  the  crag  with  crooked  hands : 
Close  to  the  sun  in  lonely  lands, 
Ring'd  with  the  azure  world,  he  stands. 

The  wrinkled  sea  beneath  him  crawls; 
He  watches  from  his  mountain  walls, 
And  like  a  thunderbolt  he  falls. 

There  is  the  truth  of  the  eagle — in  his  beauty  and  his  pride,  his  vitality  and  his 
power.  Is  it  less  or  more  significant  than  that  which  regards  him  and  his  mate 
as  the  medium  between  an  egg  and  another  egg  ? 

As  for  man,  what  is  the  truth  of  him?  Is  he  merely  a  grandfather's  way  of 
producing  a  grandson,  or  is  he  a  living  soul,  a  unique  personality,  infinitely  signifi- 
cant and  infinitely  precious?  According  as  we  answer  the  one  way  or  the  other, 
will  there  not  be  a  tremendous  difference  in  our  ideas  of  education  and  of  all  other 
human  problems  and  activities  ? 

Ruskin  tells  us  of  a  lecturer  on  Botany  who  said  "the  object  of  his  lectures 
would  be  entirely  accomplished  if  he  could  convince  his  hearers  that  there  was  no 
such  thing  as  a  flower".  His  insight  could  discern  no  deeper  truth  about  a  plant 
than  the  fact  that  a  flower  is  only  a  particular  kind  of  leaf.  To  such  a  mind,  as 
Ruskin  says,  "there  is  no  such  thing  as  a  Man,  but  only  a  transitional  form  of 
Ascidians  or  apes".  But  says  Ruskin,  "in  the  thought  of  Nature  herself,  there  is, 
in  a  plant,  nothing  else  but  its  flowers."  These  are  "the  life  and  passion  of  the 
creature".  Likewise,  "rightly  seen  with  human  eyes,  there  is  nothing  else  but 
man."  "The  essence  of  Light  is  in  his  eyes, — the  centre  of  Force  in  his  soul, — the 
pertinence  of  action  in  his  deeds." 

However  it  may  be  elsewhere,  education  must  hold  that  the  supreme  fact  is 
man,  and  the  supreme  test  of  education  is  what  it  does  with  man.  The  only  worthy 


ANNIVERSARY  EXERCISES  [95 


aim  of  the  college  is  to  nourish  that  passion-flower  of  all  life — the  human  soul. 
It  must  believe  in  man,  above  all  mechanism  and  processes  and  formulae,  and  must 
strive  to  kindle  into  flame  his  spark  of  living  energy  and  intelligence  and  aspira- 
tion. It  must  send  forth  men  and  women  with  a  vivid  sense  of  the  value  and  great- 
ness of  personality.  In  that  direction  lies  the  best  hope  of  humanity.  In  that 
direction  lies  the  road  of  opportunity  for  the  chosen  souls  who  are  to  be  as  a  lamp 
unto  the  feet  of  their  fellows.  The  college  should  teach  its  sons  and  daughters  that 
the  glory  of  the  human  spirit  lies  not  in  the  smug  comfort  of  those  who  merely 
"hoard  and  sleep  and  feed,"  but  in  the  daring  and  tireless  endeavor  to  realize  the 
infinite  possibilities  of  the  intellectual  and  spiritual  life,  in  the  passion  and  determina- 
tion 

To  follow  knowledge  like  a  sinking  star 

Beyond  the  utmost  bound  of  human  thought     .... 

To  strive,  to  seek,  to  find,  and  not  to  yield. 


PRESIDENT  SCHURMAN 
Introduction  by  Chancellor  Day 

I  very  deeply  regret  President  Schurman's  leaving  Cornell  University  because 
the  relations  between  the  President  of  Cornell  and  the  Chancellor  of  Syracuse 
University  have  been  very  delightful.  I  have  preached,  not  quite  so  often  as  he 
has  kindly  requested,  but  nevertheless  preached  in  his  chapel  on  the  great  campus 
at  Cornell.  I  have  endeavored  several  times  to  have  President  Schurman  with  us 
on  different  occasions,  but  found  it  impossible  because  dates  conflicted.  I  have  no 
doubt  that  a  very  worthy  man  will  be  made  president  of  Cornell  University,  but 
I  am  equally  certain  that  no  man  will  come  there  who  will  be  more  fraternal,  more 
kindly  courteous  and  helpful  in  his  relations  with  the  college  presidents  of  this 
state  than  has  been  true  of  Jacob  Gould  Schurman.  It  gives  me  great  delight  to 
announce  President  Schurman. 


ADDRESS  OF  PRESIDENT  JACOB  GOULD  SCHURMAN  OF  CORNELL 

UNIVERSITY 

I  have  first  to  bring  you,  and  I  do  so  with  pleasure,  cordial  greetings  and  sincere 
congratulations  from  the  President,  faculties,  students  and  alumni  of  Cornell 
University.  This  is  a  great  occasion  in  your  history,  and  I  feel  very  deeply  honored 
that  you  have  selected  me  as  one  of  the  speakers  to  aid  in  the  commemoration  of 
the  event.  Owing  to  circumstances  which  the  Chancellor  has  referred  to,  I  have 
to  say  that  when  I  was  honored  with  this  invitation  I  said  it  would  be  impossible 
for  me  to  give  the  principal  address,  as  I  might  not  be  back  from  Japan  in  time,  and 
if  I  were  I  should  be  overwhelmed  with  other  engagements.  But  I  wanted  to  be 
here.  I  wanted  to  be  here  because  of  the  friendly  relations  I  have  had  for  so  many 


96]  THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,  1870-1920 

years  with  your  Chancellor,  your  distinguished  Chancellor,  and  many  members  of 
the  faculties.  I  wanted  to  be  here  because  through  all  these  years  I  have  striven 
for  closer  relations  between  the  two  universities.  I  wanted  to  be  here  also  because, 
as  the  Chancellor  has  been  good  enough  to  say,  through  all  these  years  of  my 
administration  at  Cornell,  I  have  felt  it  my  duty,  the  highest  service  to  my  own 
university,  to  maintain  the  closest  and  friendliest  relations  with  the  other  colleges 
and  universities  in  the  country.  No  institution  has  any  monopoly  of  education. 
There  is  room  for  us  all.  I  wish  I  had  time  to  make  a  suitable  address  on  this  great 
occasion.  Your  Dean  who  invited  me  on  behalf  of  the  Chancellor  was  good  enough 
to  say  that  the  audience  would  excuse  even  rambling  remarks  if  I  came,  and  I  take 
shelter  under  the  policy  of  the  Chancellor.  I  had  some  time  for  meditation  in  the 
upper  berth  of  the  sleeper  on  the  New  York  Central  last  night.  I  have  known 
the  Chancellor  a  good  many  years,  and  he  never  needs  apologize  for  any  speech 
he  makes.  I  could,  if  I  had  him  alone,  give  him  some  lessons  in  some  other  things, 
for  I  am  a  senior  president,  and  he  is  a  mere  sophomore,  and  you  students  will 
realize  what  a  vast  chasm  yawns  between  us.  Some  day  he  will  have  been  presi- 
dent as  long  as  I  have,  and  then  he  will  know  something  of  the  business. 

But  the  Dean  suggested  that  you  might  be  interested  in,  as  I  have  said,  even 
rambling  remarks,  and  perhaps  I  may  tell  you  that  within  the  last  six  weeks  I 
have  addressed  a  good  many  universities  and  colleges.  I  have  addressed  the 
Imperial  University  at  Tokio.  I  have  been,  therefore,  somewhat  in  touch  with  the 
colleges  and  universities  of  different  kinds  during  my  absence.  One  is  tremendously 
impressed  with  the  growth  and  advancement  of  the  country,  especially  in  education. 
Tokio,  the  capital,  has  passed  from  the  stage  of  jinrikishas  to  the  stage  of  auto- 
mobiles. Twenty-one  years  ago  jinrikishas  were  the  vehicles.  To-day  it  has 
disappeared  almost  entirely.  This  is  one  example  which  we  find  to  illustrate  the 
progress  of  Japan.  It  is  shown  in  her  business,  in  mining,  in  manufacturing,  in 
steamship  lines,  in  everything.  It  is  perfectly  amazing  what  that  nation  has  accom- 
plished since  she  opened  to  the  world.  But  I  think  there  is  nothing  more  astounding 
than  the  progress  educationally.  All  her  boys  and  girls  are  in  the  elementary 
schools,  from  six  to  fourteen  years  of  age.  The  percentage  who  attend  is  from 
ninety-eight  to  ninety-nine,  so  that  Japan  is  probably  to-day  the  most  literate 
country  on  the  face  of  the  earth.  But  the  high  schools  and  colleges  are  limited  in 
number,  as  are  also  the  universities,  and  students  are  admitted  to  these  higher 
institutions  only  on  competitive  examinations.  So  that  the  boys  and  girls  in  the 
high  schools  are  a  select  class,  as  the  students  in  the  universities  are  a  selected  class 
once  more  from  the  graduates  of  the  high  schools.  The  result  is  that  the  very 
flower  of  the  youth  of  Japan  is  in  the  universities.  Women  too  are  not  excluded, 
for  they  are  in  the  colleges  and  universities  of  Tokio  having  recently  been  thrown 
open  to  women.  When  we  regard  the  experience  of  other  countries,  we  may  venture 
to  predict  that  in  time,  and  in  the  not  far  distant  future,  women  will  be  admitted 
on  the  same  terms  as  men. 


ANNIVERSARY  EXERCISES  [97 


There  are  some  very  gratifying  things  in  addressing  the  students  of  these 
universities.  I  didn't  know  a  word  of  Japanese.  I  spoke  every  word  in  English. 
An  interpreter  was  present  for  the  benefit  of  the  general  audience,  but  somehow 
or  other,  in  spite  of  that  I  felt  in  meeting  the  students  and  members  of  the  faculties 
that  although  I  knew  not  a  word  of  their  language,  and  perhaps  they  didn't  always 
understand  me,  we  did  have  a  way  of  understanding  each  other  and  realizing  we 
belonged  to  one  common  family,  for  colleges  and  universities  of  the  country  do  all 
stand  for  great  common  principles  and  ideals.  They  stand  for  the  things  worth 
while  in  human  life.  There  has  never  been  a  time  like  the  present  time  when  these 
fundamental  things  for  which  our  institutions  stand  need  to  be  emphasized  and 
reassured. 

From  another  point  of  view  we  may  say  that  these  colleges  and  universities 
stand  for  ideals,  just  as  churches  stand  for  ideals. 

Is  it  conceivable  that  we  have  been  sent  to  this  earth  to  sleep  and  eat  and  breathe 
and  die  like  brutes  or  insects  of  the  world  ?  What  lifts  us  out  of  this  animal  plane  ? 
The  fact  that  we  have  minds.  Dr.  William  Hamilton  used  to  say  that  on  earth 
there  is  nothing  great  but  man.  In  man  there  is  nothing  great  but  mind,  and 
truth,  righteousness,  justice.  These  great  ideals  of  the  mind  of  man  need  to  be 
emphasized  to-day  in  the  colleges  and  universities  of  the  world. 

I  sometimes  say  to  myself  this  great  war  in  which  the  world  is  still  tottering,  the 
shock  of  which  is  still  convulsing  this  world,  this  great  war  was  due  to  the  wrong 
theory  of  life.  It  was  perpetrated  by  Germany, — Germany  with  the  greatest 
universities  at  one  time  the  world  had  ever  known.  The  German  people,  under  the 
influence  of  the  German  government,  finding  German  universities  accepted  a  wrong 
theory  of  life,  as  though  the  great  end  of  existence  was  to  gain  rights  and  material 
power  and  other  people's  territory,  just  as  soon  as  they  threw  away  the  splendid 
moral  and  intelligent  ends  for  which  Germany  has  stood  a  century  ago,  her  doom 
was  sealed. 

So  that  the  business  of  colleges  and  universities  is  not  merely  work  in  some  little 
center  in  which  they  happen  to  be  located.  It  is  their  business  to  keep  alive  the 
flame  by  which  humanity  lives,  to  lift  up  the  ideals  which  make  the  life  of  humanity 
worth  living.  I  don't  know,  young  ladies  and  gentlemen,  of  any  time  in  my  life 
when  the  foundations  of  society  and  of  government  were  so  seriously  menaced  as 
they  are  today.  Look  for  a  moment  at  our  economic  situation.  Under  what  is 
known  as  the  individualistic  and  capitalistic  system,  as  it  is  sometimes  called,  this 
country,  one  of  the  ablest  nations  of  the  world,  has  attained  great  heights  of 
prosperity.  Nevertheless  during  the  last  twenty  or  thirty  years,  among  the  safest 
nations  of  the  world  there  have  been  appearing  an  increasing  number  of  men  and 
women  who  have  denounced  the  foundations  of  our  economic  life,  charging  them 
with  the  grossest  injustice  and  attempting  their  overthrow.  We  have  thought  in 
the  economic  sphere  that  there  was  no  proper  ownership  of  private  property  that 
a  man  honestly  earns.  These  critics  declare  that  private  property  is  a  curse  and 


98]  THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,   1870-1920 

that  all  capital  now  owned  by  individuals  must  be  swept  away  and  some  impersonal 
organization,  which  they  call  the  state  shall  be  the  sole  capitalist  and  the  sole 
employer  of  labor.  We  have  seen  this  thing  grown  in  the  last  twenty-five  years. 
We  didn't  dream  that  we  should  live  to  see  it  put  in  practice,  but  one  great  nation 
in  Europe  has  endeavored  to  organize  its  economic  life  on  this  Bolshevistic  basis. 

It  is  for  the  colleges  and  universities  and  for  the  public  press  to-day  and  in  the 
near  future  to  calmly  discuss  this  great  question  and  eliminate  these  wrong  theories 
by  referring  to  the  actual  experience  that  is  now  being  made  in  Russia.  I  am  not 
one  of  those  who  are  afraid  of  the  results.  I  do  not  want  any  force  to  be  used  to 
restrain  them.  I  am  for  giving  the  socialists  and  all  other  ists,  so  long  as  they  keep 
within  the  limits  of  the  law,  the  utmost  freedom  to  defend  their  theories.  In  the 
very  bottom  of  my  soul  I  am  sure  that  we  can  answer  them  and  refute  them  not 
only  as  in  the  past  but  by  our  reasoning  and  comparison  to  the  actual  demonstra- 
tions which  th^jr  theories  are  having  in  Russia.  I  look  to  the  colleges  and  uni- 
versities and  our  leaders  of  public  opinion  to  perform  this  service  for  the  American 
public.  You  can  not  suppress  the  idea  by  force.  You  can  lead  it  only  by  reason, 
by  other  ideas  sounder  and  better.  Have  confidence  in  the  economic  system 
which  has  made  this  nation  great  and  successful,  until  its  inadequacy  may  be 
proved  by  reasons  infinitely  stronger  than  those  that  have  been  brought  against  it 
in  the  past  and  have  impressed  just  the  reverse  of  what  we  now  have  before  us  in 
Russia. 

Even  in  the  political  sphere  we  are  living  in  an  age  of  revision.  I  know  as  a 
student  of  political  science  that  man  has  gone  through  many  phases  of  government. 
He  has  lived  under  despots  where  you  have  freedom  for  one  and  tyranny  for  all  the 
rest.  He  has  lived  in  oligarchies  where  a  group  or  a  class  governs  all  the  rest. 
But  in  the  course  of  revision  there  has  developed  what  I  believe  to  be  the  final 
system  of  human  government,  a  government  of  all  by  all  for  all.  This  is  the  system 
America  has.  In  conceiving  and  putting  into  practice  that  system,  America  has 
become  the  pattern  of  the  world  to-day.  All  the  nations  of  the  world,  from  China 
to  Germany,  are  looking  to  the  United  States  as  their  model  of  government.  Shall 
we  at  this  time  loose  faith  in  our  own  system,  desert  it,  abandon  it  in  any  of  its 
essentials  ? 

There  are  those  who  would  say  that  we  have  radicals  and  revolutionists  in  poli- 
tics, and  that  radicalism  and  revolution  is  not  American.  But  once  more  I  would 
say  I  would  not  meet  them  with  force,  if  I  could  command  the  forces  of  the  nations, 
but  I  would  meet  them  by  solid  reason  and  appeals  to  their  theories.  I  would  like 
to  know  whether,  for  instance,  in  Russia,  where  they  have  substituted  what  they 
call  the  soviet  for  our  Republican  form  of  government,  they  have  produced  any- 
thing that  is  likely  to  commend  itself  to  students  of  government.  I  believe  they 
are  becoming  every  day  more  despotic.  One  class  has  seized  the  law  or  government 
and  has  so  established  itself  that  it  is  able  to  coerce  all  the  others.  The  whole 
life  in  Russia  to-day,  so  far  as  it  functions  at  all,  is  one  vast  system  of  iron  autocracy. 


ANNIVERSARY  EXERCISES  [99 


I  don't  know  how  others  feel,  but  for  myself  I  think  freedom  the  most  precious 
thing  in  the  world.  I  know  no  things  in  any  democracy  which  I  wouldn't  vastly 
prefer  to  anything  that  Russia,  with  its  present  system  of  Soviets,  has  yet  been  able 
to  offer  to  the  world. 

These  are  some  of  the  problems  which  confront  recent  generations.  Problems 
which,  as  I  say,  must  be  left  to  our  colleges  and  universities  to  work  out  and  reach 
sound  conclusions  about. 

It  is  a  great  thing  for  this  University  to  have  reached,  under  such  auspices, 
fifty  years  of  successful  achievement.  It  is  a  milestone  in  your  career. 


PRESIDENT  SCHURMAN'S  ADDRESS 
(Syracuse  Journal,  June  11,  1920) 

Proclaiming  freedom  "the  most  precious  thing  in  the  world,"  Dr.  Jacob  Gould 
Schurman,  President  of  Cornell  University,  speaker  of  the  day  at  the  Golden  Jubilee 
exercises  at  Syracuse  University  Friday  morning,  when  "Founders'  Day"  was 
celebrated,  pleaded  that  "socialism  and  every  other  ism  which  is  menacing  the 
foundations  of  the  republic"  should  be  given  complete  freedom  of  speech. 

"I  implore  you,  men  and  women,"  Dr.  Schurman  said,  "don't  ever  think  to 
suppress  by  force.  As  long  as  the  advocates  of  the  theories  which  are  flooding  the 
world,  uphold  the  law,  let  them  set  forth  their  theories.  It  is  for  the  colleges  and 
universities  of  the  country  to  keep  the  flame  of  humanity  alive.  It  is  for  the  col- 
leges calmly  to  discuss  these  experiments  which  are  being  made  in  Russia.  Have 
confidence  in  the  economic  system  which  has  made  your  country  great,  but  watch 
the  progress  of  other  lands.  You  cannot  suppress  socialism  by  force." 

"I  am  not  afraid  of  results,"  Dr.  Schurman  declared.  "I  am  not  one  of  those 
who  want  force  to  prop  up  the  existing  system  of  government." 

Dr.  Schurman  has  just  returned  from  a  trip  to  the  Orient  where  he  visited  the 
institutions  of  Japan,  speaking  in  a  number  of  colleges  and  universities  in  that 
country.  He  declared  that  Japan,  during  the  past  twenty  years,  has  become  the 
most  literary  country  on  the  face  of  the  globe. 

"There  never  has  been  a  time  in  the  history  of  the  world  when  the  foundations 
of  society  have  been  so  menaced  as  to-day,"  Dr.  Schurman  declared.  He  drew  a 
comparison  between  the  economic  system  which  prevailed  when  the  country  was 
first  started,  when  private  ownership  was  believed  to  be  the  great  incentive  to  right 
living,  with  that  which  is  booming  today. 

Dr.  Schurman  declared  that  he  had  always  felt  in  the  most  friendly  terms  for 
Syracuse  University,  and  was  delighted  to  make  an  address  on  the  event  of  her 
fiftieth  anniversary.  He  was  introduced  by  the  Chancellor  who  stated  that  it  was 
fitting  to  have  a  Cornell  official  present  at  the  Golden  Jubliee  by  reason  of  the  fact 


IOQ]          THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,  1870-1920 

that  Dr.  Andrew  D.  White,  President  of  the  neighboring  college  fifty  years  ago, 
laid  the  corner  stone  of  the  College  of  Liberal  Arts.  [Dr.  White  made  one  of  the 
addresses,  Bishop  Peck  laid  the  cornerstone.  Editor.]. 

Headed  by  Chancellor  Day,  who  has  worked  for  twenty-six  years  to  put  the 
college  on  the  hilltop  in  the  front  ranks  of  American  universities,  where  it  stands 
today,  the  distinguished  guests,  including  Dr.  Schurman,  Dr.  W.  H.  Crawshaw  of 
Colgate,  and  Dr.  Charles  F.  Wheelock  of  Albany,  with  the  six  hundred  candidates 
for  degrees  from  the  class  of  1920  in  the  procession,  the  ceremony  of  Founders' 
day  began  with  the  line  of  march  across  the  campus  to  Archbold  gymnasium. 

Congratulations  for  the  growth  of  fifty  years  from  sister  colleges,  praise  for 
the  spirit  of  the  men  who  are  helping  to  make  it  great  today  and  tributes  to  the 
founders  who  had  scarcely  more  than  their  vision  to  build  upon  fifty  years  ago, 
formed  the  basis  of  the  remarks  of  the  Chancellor. 


CLASS  DAY  EXERCISES,  JUNE  12,  1920.     A.  HOLLY  PATTERSON,  PRESIDENT  OF  THE 

CLASS  SPEAKING. 

Courtesy  of  Syracuse  Journal. 


Golden  Jubilee  Week 

Editorial  from  Syracuse  Journal,  June  11,  1920 

Celebration  of  the  fiftieth  anniversary  of  Syracuse  University  begins  under  most 
auspicious  conditions.  Four  days  devoted  to  it  will  be  replete  with  many  and  deep 
pleasurable  emotions,  as  the  members  of  the  alumni  from  far  and  near  join  in  the 
dignified,  impressive  and  attractive  festivities,  and  the  ceremonies  will  be  followed 
with  keen  interest  by  Syracusans  and  countless  others,  warm  friends  or  admirers 
who  have  never  failed  to  show  devotion  to  the  institution  which  has  become  of 
commanding  importance  in  the  educational  world. 

It  must  be  with  deep  satisfaction  that  Chancellor  Day,  Faculty,  students  and 
alumni  contemplate  the  inspiring  handiwork  of  intelligent  understanding,  initiative 
and  unrelaxing  industry. 

There  is  honor  enough  for  all  in  the  progress  onward,  and  public  opinion  so 
apportions  it. 

From  the  Syracuse  Post-Standard,  June  11,  1920: 

Gathering  its  forces  of  graduates  and  former  students  by  the  scores  on  each  train 
arriving  in  the  city  last  evening,  Syracuse  University  was  given  its  final  coat  of 
birthday  paint  and  ribbon  yesterday  in  preparation  for  four  full  days  of  joyous 
festivities  and  impressive  ceremonies  that  will  mark  the  celebration  of  its  fiftieth 
anniversary. 

Golden  Jubilee  week  opened  last  night  with  the  Syracuse  musical  evening  in 
Grouse  College  auditorium  and  the  Phi  Kappa  Phi  fraternity  banquet  in  Slocum 
Hall,  and  while  it  was  an  unpretentious  opening  in  comparison  with  events  that  are 
to  come,  it  was  evident  that  the  anniversary  spirit  was  in  everyone's  veins  and  only 
awaited  expression  on  more  carnival-like  occasions. 

The  Journal  gives  a  little  more  detail  as  follows : 

Syracuse  is  rejoicing  in  the  greatest  home  gathering  of  her  sons  and  daughters 
which  has  occurred  in  the  years  which  have  sent  10,000  men  and  women  out  from 
the  walls  on  the  Hill.  An  advance  guard  of  more  than  500  alumni,  former  students 
and  friends  arrived  in  town  Friday  morning,  flocking  to  the  hotels  and  the  rooms 
reserved  for  them  on  the  Hill. 

The  campus  is  gaily  decorated  with  bunting  in  orange  and  blue,  the  huge  cake 
in  the  oval  is  ready  to  be  cut  Saturday  afternoon,  the  oval  has  been  turned  into  a 
minature  Mardi  Gras  for  use  as  a  general  center  of  activity  during  the  greatest 
celebration  that  Syracuse  University  ever  staged. 

The  official  program  opened  Thursday  night  with  the  Phi  Kappa  Phi  jubilee 
in  Slocum  Hall  and  the  evening  of  music  in  Grouse  auditorium.  Officers  elected 
for  the  honorary  society  for  the  coming  year  are:  President,  Dean  William  L. 
Bray  of  the  Graduate  School;  Vice-President,  Dean  W.  P.  Graham  of  the  College 
of  Applied  Science;  Secretary,  Professor  F.  F.  Decker,  director  of  extension  teach- 
ing; and  treasurer,  W.  F.  Pennington  of  the  College  of  Forestry.  Professor  Hugh 
M.  Tilroe  of  the  School  of  Oratory  was  elected  marshal,  and  two  members,  Dean 
F.  R.  Walker  of  the  College  of  Law  and  Professor  F.  C.  Revels  of  the  College  of 
Fine  Arts,  were  elected  to  the  membership  committee. 

101 


102]  THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,  1870-1920 

The  Daily  Orange  set  it  forth  in  these  terms : 

An  advance  guard  of  five  hundred  or  more  alumni,  former  students  and  friends 
of  the  University  arrived  in  this  city  yesterday  afternoon  and  last  night  for  the 
big  Golden  Jubilee  which  continues  until  next  Monday  in  celebration  of  Syracuse's 
fiftieth  birthday. 

Railroad  trains  from  all  directions  and  arriving  at  all  hours  of  the  day  and  night 
are  bringing  thousands  of  others  who  will  revel  among  old  college  friendships  and 
scenes  on  the  Hill  for  the  next  few  days. 

Every  hotel  in  the  city  is  filled  with  guests  for  the  University  semi-centennial. 
Visitors  are  packing  all  lodging  houses,  fraternity  and  sorority  homes,  and  all 
private  residences  that  welcome  guests  for  the  big  Grad-Spree. 

The  campus  is  gaily  decorated  with  bunting  and  flags  of  all  colors  and  descrip- 
tions. The  old  oval,  in  particular,  presents  a  colorful  picture,  having  been  trans- 
formed into  an  imitative  Mardi  Gras  for  use  as  a  general  center  of  activity  during 
the  greatest  celebration  that  Syracuse  University  ever  staged. 

Although  the  Jubilee  program  officially  opened  last  night  with  the  Phi  Kappa 
Phi  fraternity  dinner  in  Slocum  Hall  and  the  Evening  of  Syracuse  Music  in  Grouse 
auditorium,  the  big  spotlight  will  not  be  turned  on  the  occasion  until  ten  o'clock 
this  morning  when  the  anniversary  exercises  will  be  held  in  the  Archbold  Gym- 
nasium. 

From  Post-Standard,  June  12,  1920: 

PHI  BETA  KAPPA  OFFICERS 

Professor  William  H.  Metzler  was  elected  president  of  the  local  chapter  of 
Phi  Beta  Kappa  at  its  annual  meeting  yesterday  afternoon  in  Slocum  Hall.  He 
succeeds  Charles  W.  Tooke. 

Justice  Benjamin  J.  Shove  was  made  vice-president,  Professor  Charles  H.  Carter, 
treasurer,  and  Prof.  Wm.  R.  P.  Davey  re-elected  corresponding  and  recording 
secretary.  The  executive  committee  will  be  Dean  W.  P.  Graham,  Arthur  Copeland 
of  Auburn  and  Miss  Carrie  Elizabeth  Sawyer. 

Contrary  to  reports  published  yesterday  afternoon  no  honorary  members  were 
balloted  upon  or  elected  at  the  meeting.  Three  alumni  were  elected,  Miss  Alary 
Elizabeth  Kurtz,  Miss  Florence  Anna  McDermott  and  Clifton  Edwin  Halstead. 
The  following  were  elected  from  the  senior  class:  Mary  Louise  Finney,  Albert 
Percival  Vanselow,  Donald  Frederick  Sears,  Florence  Lucile  Decker,  Helen  Free- 
man, Elizabeth  Alfaretta  Brubaker,  Christine  Makuen,  Doris  H.  Garrett,  Gerald 
Brunner  Faigle,  Blanche  Ellen  Williams,  Dorothy  Alice  Watson,  Martha  Welles 
Watt,  Eleanor  Gladys  Heroy,  Ruth  Dayton  Cook,  Bethel  M.  Nelson,  F.  Marion 
Jarvis,  Idella  Mae  Smith,  Jane  Lyle  Seafuse,  Marion  Georgia  Britten,  Florence 
Elizabeth  Dean,  George  E.  DeMille,  John  Barsha,  Helen  Catherine  Carroll,  Anna 
Margaret  Hutchinson,  Richard  Randolph  Snook,  David  Sutherland  Maclnnis, 
Mary  Elizabeth  Oakley,  Grace  M.  Millhouse,  Sadie  Sarah  Heimlich,  Edna  Mae 
Lawrence,  Emily  L.  Kruck,  Howard  Beach,  Mildred  Emma  Wright,  Lucile  Hunt, 
Bessie  Rendell  Jenkins,  Lewis  Ethan  Ellis,  Goldie  Dorothy  Furniss,  Adelaide 
LeMoyne  Goodman,  Robert  James  Forsythe  Lindsay,  Florence  Elizabeth  Schimpf, 
Ethel  T.  Thompson,  Ruth  Rebecca  Ballard,  Arlene  Van  Riper,  Ethel  Elizabeth 
Cunningham,  Francis  Ellery  Wood. 


Phi  Beta  Kappa  Characteristics 

Address  before  the  Syracuse  Chapter,  June  11,  1920 
By  DR.  OSCAR  M.  VOORHEES,  Secretary  of  the  United  Chapters 

WE  ARE  constantly  celebrating  anniversaries.     That  is  inevitable.     The 
value  of  an  anniversary  may  be  small  or  great  according  as  it  leads 
to  a  careful  appraisal  of  that  which  is  celebrated,  and  its   relation  to 
the  progress  of  the  world. 

Phi  Beta  Kappa  is  indelibly  linked  in  the  minds  of  all  with  the  progress  of  higher 
education.  It  finds  its  seat  in  institutions  of  learning,  receives  its  members  from 
among  their  students,  but  still  it  remains  apart  from  the  institutions  themselves. 
It  is  not  a  teaching  force.  It  lays  down  no  curriculum,  nor  does  it  control  those  who 
arrange  courses  of  study.  It  is  connected  with  institutions  and  yet  lives  its  life 
apart  from  their  control.  It  may  be  the  severest  critic  of  certain  practices  of  educa- 
tional institutions,  and  yet  it  is  welcomed  by  them  with  open  arms.  In  fact  it  is, 
so  far  as  they  are  concerned,  wholly  anomalous,  yet  it  lives  a  decent,  orderly  life, 
and  somehow  has  come  to  occupy  an  entirely  unique  position  in  the  thought  of 
the  leaders  of  college  and  university  affairs.  What  then  are  the  real  characteristics 
of  Phi  Beta  Kappa?  How  shall  we  appraise  it?  How  shall  we  properly  estimate 
it  as  an  educational  force? 

The  fact  that  Phi  Beta  Kappa  has  enjoyed  so  many  anniversaries  practically 
determines  that  it  is  for  us  all  an  inheritance.  It  had  celebrated  many  anniver- 
saries before  we  were  born.  Each  occasion  had  had  a  flavor  all  its  own.  The  flavor 
of  this  occasion,  concluding  twenty-five  years  of  activity  at  Syracuse,  will  not  soon 
be  forgotten.  We  have  been  told  something  of  the  organization  effected  twenty- 
five  years  ago,  and  our  interest  has  been  aroused  so  that  we  shall  be  keen  to  know 
more  fully  the  story  of  its  more  recent  days  at  this  vigorous  university. 

This  Chapter,  when  organized  became  the  thirty-ninth  on  the  roll  of  the  United 
Chapters.  It  is  now  number  forty,  because  the  Alpha  of  Alabama  has  been  revived. 
It  had  then  a  one-fortieth  interest  in  the  great  whole.  Now  with  ninety-three 
chapters  shall  we  say  it  has  only  a  one-ninety-third  interest  ?  That  might  indicate 
that  its  stock  is  decreasing  in  value. 

Such  a  conclusion  you  will  not,  I  know,  accept  as  correct.  You  believe  that  the 
years  have  brought  increase,  not  diminution;  advancement,  not  retrogression. 
But  in  what  does  this  consist? 

I  venture  to  say  that  most  of  us  will  find  it  difficult  to  answer  this  question. 
And  yet  we  are  sure  we  have  a  keen  appreciation  of  Phi  Beta  Kappa  and  hold  our 
membership  in  high  esteem.  And  I  presume  that  somehow  we  think  of  our  own 
chapter  as  the  norm  by  which  the  body  as  a  whole  should  be  estimated.  On  further 
thought,  I  feel  sure,  you  will  admit  that  this  cannot  be  the  case. 

103 


104]  THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,   1870-1920 

Such  a  judgment,  drawn  from  a  too  narrow  knowledge  of  Phi  Beta  Kappa 
history,  has  been  the  cause  of  most  of  the  difficulties  that  are  encountered  in  the 
administration  of  her  affairs.  Hence  I  deem  it  especially  important  that  some 
knowledge  of  Phi  Beta  Kappa  history  and  of  the  development  of  Phi  Beta  Kappa 
methods  is  essential  on  the  part  of  those  who  shall  take  active  part  in  individual  or 
United  Chapter  administration. 

-Some  people,  for  instance,  think  membership  is  based,  and  should  be  based 
entirely,  on  high  attainment  as  indicated  by  grades  attained  in  undergraduate  days. 
That  is  one's  acceptance  or  rejection  may  be  determined  by  a  tabulating  machine. 
Others  are  prone  to  look  upon  a  chapter  as  a  delightful  club  into  which  it  is  right 
to  plan  to  get  one's  friends  introduced  and  from  which  others  may  be  excluded. 

I  hold  that  both  of  these  ideas  are  equally  erroneous,  and  I  so  hold  because  I 
have  found  that  they  did  not  prevail  at  the  beginning,  nor  have  they  been  held  by 
the  chapters  which  have  given  to  Phi  Beta  Kappa  her  greatest  reputation. 

At  the  beginning  three  principles  were  laid  down  as  a  Phi  Beta  Kappa  fundamen- 
tal. They  were  Fraternity,  Morality,  and  Literature.  The  capacity  for  friendship 
was  not  overlooked.  The  recluse  and  grind  were  not  necessarily  eligible.  There 
was  also  recognized  the  essential  brotherhood  of  mankind,  and  the  rule  of  service 
in  the  higher  interests  of  humanity.  Then  there  was  morality.  The  student 
who  attains  high  ranks  by  shady  methods  had  no  place  in  Phi  Beta  Kappa.  The 
candidate  was  to  be  scrutinized  from  the  three  points  of  view,  and  only  when  passing 
all  three  tests  was  he  deemed  "worthy  of  an  admission"  to  her  ranks. 

Then  there  are  those  who  deem  membership  in  course  the  only  kind  that  is 
worthy.  Those  who  did  not  win  out  at  graduation  are  shut  out  forever.  This  is 
equally  and  fundamentally  erroneous.  The  organization  had  not  lived  two  years 
before  membership  was  extended  to  "men  not  collegians."  On  this  basis  three 
distinguished  men  were  admitted,  three  out  of  fifty.  They  were  John  Marshall,  a 
student  of  law;  Captain  William  Pierce,  who  had  won  his  reputation  in  the  army; 
and  Elisha  Parmelee,  an  alumnus  of  Harvard.  While  the  men  of  William  and  Mary 
did  not,  I  presume,  classify  these  men,  they  are  typical.  One  was  a  man  of  action; 
another,  without  undergraduate  rank,  was  seeking  a  higher  degree.  The  third 
was  exercising  his  talents  outside  the  college  in  the  realm  of  teacher,  in  anticipation 
of  being  ordained  to  the  Christian  ministry. 

It  is  significant  that  it  was  the  latter,  Elisha  Parmelee,  who  carried  the  charters 
to  New  England  and  made  possible  the  perpetuation  of  Phi  Beta  Kappa;  for 
without  his  aid  the  organization  would  have  died  and  been  forgotten.  These  three 
men,  elected  in  reality  to  Honorary  Membership,  were  deemed  to  measure  up  to  the 
three  fundamental  characteristics,  in  intellectual  attainments,  in  strength  of  charac- 
ter and  moral  purpose,  and  in  the  capacity  for  friendship. 

I  would  not  have  you  think  that  our  chapters  of  to-day  should  follow  exactly 
the  practices  of  the  original  society.  But  I  would  have  you  understand  that  in  the 
process  of  the  years  these  fundamental  principles  have  been  wrought  into  rules 


PHI  BETA  KAPPA  CHARACTERISTICS  [105 

regarding  membership  that  each  chapter  is  bound  to  observe.  There  is  first  mem- 
bership in  Course.  That  is  election  near  the  conclusion  of  undergraduate  or  gradu- 
ate courses  of  study  on  the  basis  of  literary  attainments;  of  demonstrated  intel- 
lectual ability,  provided,  of  course,  capacity  for  friendship  and  moral  character  are 
not  wanting.  While  these  matters  are  not  always  held  in  primary  consideration 
they  should  never  be  left  out  of  the  reckoning. 

There  is  also  the  provision  for  junior  elections ;  that  is  on  the  basis  of  two  and 
one-half  or  three  years'  work.  I  am  firmly  convinced  that  this  provision  is  sound, 
having  the  warrant  of  the  earliest  practice.  Those  thus  elected  should  be  en- 
couraged to  hold  frequent  meetings  during  the  senior  year  to  cultivate  friendship 
and  stimulate  one  another  in  the  further  pursuit  of  literary  distinction. 

Then  follows  what  we  have  chosen  to  designate  Alumni  elections,  the  choice  of 
certain  graduates  of  the  institution  whose  "postgraduate"  work  merits  such  election. 
As  care  is  exercised  in  the  election  of  Members  In  Course  to  avoid  partiality,  to  show 
a  high  ethical  standard  in  the  selection,  so  should  care  be  shown  in  Alumni  elections. 
Favoritism  should  be  ruled  out,  a  careful  appraisal  of  the  postgraduate  attainments 
of  all  the  members  of  a  college  or  university  class  should  be  made,  and  only  those 
elected  who  are  found  to  have  attained  the  finest  reputations,  all  three  Phi  Beta 
Kappa  fundamentals  being  considered.  To  accomplish  this  I  believe  it  wise  that 
action  be  taken  with  regularity.  That  is,  that  on  any  given  year  the  classes  of 
fifteen  and  twenty  years'  standing  should  be  examined,  and  elections  from  them 
only  be  made.  I  am  strongly  advising  this  plan  in  order  to  avoid  the  appearance 
of  favoritism  that  seems  almost  inevitable  when  elections  are  made  promiscuously. 

Then  we  have  a  third  class,  when  distinguished  individuals  are  elected  honoris 
causa.  This  practise  is  as  old  as  Phi  Beta  Kappa,  as  I  have  shown,  and  was  followed 
to  a  limited  extent  in  the  early  days  of  Harvard  and  Yale,  but  was  given  its  widest 
application  by  the  Alpha  of  New  York  at  Union  College  just  one  hundred  years 
ago.  Thus  many  choice  spirits,  some  of  whom  had  attained  collegiate  rank  in  other 
colleges;  and  others  who  had  gotten  their  education  outside  of  college  walls,  but 
had  gotten  it  so  thoroughly  and  definitely  that  there  could  be  no  question  as  to  the 
fact,  have  been  invited  into  the  company  of  Phi  Beta  Kappa  worthies,  and  have 
considered  such  invitation  among  the  choicest  of  the  honors  that  could  be  accorded 
them. 

Thus  the  Alpha  of  Connecticut  gave  membership  to  Noah  Webster,  Oliver 
Wolcott,  Edward  Hitchcock,  Fitz  Green  Hallock,  Theodore  Dwight,  Washington 
Irving,  Albert  Barnes,  Samuel  Hanson  Cox,  and  a  considerable  number  only  a  little 
less  distinguished. 

In  the  same  manner  the  Harvard  Chapter  added  to  her  roll  the  names  among 
others  of  William  Cullen  Bryant,  Orville  Dewey,  Asa  Gray,  Louis  Agassiz,  Arnold 
Guyot,  Bayard  Taylor,  William  Lloyd  Garrison,  Henry  James,  William  James, 
John  Greenleaf  Whittier,  and  many  other  of  similar  reputation  and  influence. 
Hence  the  practice  of  election  to  Honorary  Membership  has  all  the  authority  that 


io6]  THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,   1870-1920 

consistent  application  can  give  it.  And  yet  one  chapter  in  setting  up  its  rules 
nearly  twenty  years  ago  solemnly  resolved  by  constitutional  provision  never  to 
elect  to  Honorary  Membership. 

What  is  the  thought  behind  all  these  elections?  In  the  matter  of  members 
elected  in  course  it  is  the  full  confidence  that  those  who  have  shown  Phi  Beta  Kappa 
qualities  during  undergraduate  days  will  continue  so  to  pursue  those  courses  of 
study  and  so  to  manifest  those  qualities  of  service  that  they  shall  be  found  among 
the  leaders  of  thought  and  action  in  the  course  of  the  years,  and  will  in  their  turn 
reflect  honor  upon  the  Society  that  had  faith  in  them.  It  is  also  an  article  of  faith 
that  membership  in  the  Society,  with  its  accompanying  privilege  of  wearing  the 
golden  key,  will  stimulate  them  in  the  endeavor  to  be  fully  worthy  of  the  confidence 
reposed  in  them. 

In  regard  to  those  elected  later  Honoris  causa  whether  to  Alumni  or  Honorary 
Membership  there  is  the  desire  to  reward  by  the  privileges  of  a  noble  fellowship 
those  who  have  exhibited  Phi  Beta  Kappa  characteristics  and  who  will  reflect 
upon  the  electing  society  the  honor  their  attainments  have  merited.  Thus  while 
receiving  honor  they  likewise  confer  it. 

.  I  spoke,  at  the  beginning,  of  our  anniversaries,  and  would  here  remark  that 
they  are  essential  characteristics  of  Phi  Beta  Kappa.  She  cannot  live  normally 
without  them.  We  recall  that  the  original  Society  observed  each  succeeding  fifth 
of  December,  and  prescribed  in  her  charters  that  Foundation  Days  should  be 
carefully  observed.  By  shifting  to  Saturday,  December  fourth,  when  the  fifth 
fell  on  Sunday,  she  set  the  example  of  yielding  the  exact  date  without  destroying 
the  spirit.  Those  were  days  when  good  fellowship  was  at  a  high  water  mark,  when 
"jollity  and  mirth"  were  expected,  though  the  least  appearance  of  intoxication 
subjected  the  member  to  a  grevious  fine. 

The  Harvard  anniversaries  have  perpetuated  in  a  remarkable  manner  the 
William  and  Mary  precedent,  and  other  chapters  have  fallen  into  line,  though  some 
with  less  lively  interest.  Our  presence  here  to-day  is  evidence  of  our  desire  to 
perpetuate  the  spirit  of  Fraternity,  and  of  mutual  interest  that  burned  so  brightly 
in  the  cavalier  atmosphere  of  Virginia. 

I  would  not  have  you  gather  that  the  original  Society  is  the  absolute  norm  in  all 
respects.  The  history  of  the  decades  that  have  followed  sheds  light  upon  the  lines 
of  development.  Some  things  have  been  evolved  in  the  progress  of  the  years. 
Secrecy  was  eliminated  because  it  was  unnecessary.  Women  were  admitted  be- 
cause it  became  necessary  if  right  were  still  to  be  the  basis  of  our  ethics.  A  union 
of  the  branches  could  not  be  avoided  if  the  desire  for  growth,  evinced  by  the  chart- 
ers of  1779,  were  to  proceed  in  an  orderly  manner.  By  expansion  Phi  Beta  Kappa 
became  of  necessity  a  national  organization.  The  United  Chapters  came  into 
being  by  a  process  working  from  within,  and  the  rules  that  govern  us  to-day  are 
those  that  became  absolutely  necessary  if  Phi  Beta  Kappa  were  to  control  her  life 
and  order  her  destiny. 


PHI  BETA  KAPPA  CHARACTERISTICS  [107 

A  knowledge  of  these  steps,  in  the  path  of  expansion,  of  the  history  of  her 
development,  is  quite  essential  to  any  one  who  would  join  hands  with  those  who 
labor  for  her  worthy  enlargement.  A  priori  ideas  often  lead  into  a  blind  pocket, 
unwittingly,  I  know,  but  still  inevitably.  A  superlative  illustration  was  that  of  a 
college  president,  whose  active  connection  with  his  chapter  had  lasted  a  few  hours, 
who  had  no  experience  with  chapter  practice,  much  less  with  the  direction  of  the 
United  Chapters,  who  presumed  to  think  that  his  ideas  should  be  deemed  final, 
and  that  constitutional  provisions  should  bend  and  yield  obeisance.  Some  tyros 
in  chapter  management  seem  at  times  to  think  they  are  doing  God's  service  when 
they  attempt  to  overrule  the  constituted  officers  of  the  society.  For  the  most 
part,  however,  they  are  found  amenable  to  reason  when  fortified  by  precedents 
that  are  interpreted  with  caution  and  confidence. 

After  an  experience  of  nearly  two  decades  in  administering  Phi  Beta  Kappa 
affairs  I  am  firmly  convinced  that  while  literature — scholarly  attainment — has  come 
to  be  the  star  of  first  magnitude  in  our  galaxy,  Fraternity  and  Morality,  a  capacity 
for  intellectual  fellowship  and  a  high  conception  of  the  ethical  forces  that  should 
govern  in  human  affairs,  must  not  be  left  out  of  the  reckoning.  It  is  remarkable, 
indeed,  that  in  but  a  few  cases  have  chapters  found  it  necessary  to  remove  members 
because  they  had  fallen  down  to  unworthy  deeds  and  companionships.  And  it  is 
remarkable,  also,  to  be  finding  constantly  that  those  who  are  among  the  leaders 
in  high  moral  endeavor,  and  who  rank  high  in  loyal  service  to  humanity,  are  wearers 
of  the  golden  key.  It  is  of  the  genius  of  Phi  Beta  Kappa  that  she  has  in  her  mem- 
bership so  many  who  lead  in  intellectual  affairs,  and  who  still  find  time  to  serve  well 
their  day  and  generation. 


CHANCELLOR'S  RECEPTION 

A  splendid  reception  was  held  by  Chancellor  and  Mrs.  Day  at  their  beautiful 
home  on  Walnut  Avenue.  It  was  largely  attended  by  faculty  and  alumni. 

CONFERENCE  VISITORS 

Eight  Conference  visitors  to  the  University  commencement,  representing 
adjacent  conferences  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  arrived  yesterday  and  held 
an  organization  meeting  on  the  Hill. 

Rev.  C.  H.  Newing  of  Wyoming  (Pennsylvania)  Conference  was  re-elected 
chairman,  and  Rev.  C.  M.  Eddy  of  this  city,  representing  Central  New  York 
Conference,  was  again  made  secretary.  Others  of  the  official  visitors  are  Rev. 
Charles  M.  Olmstead  of  Wyoming  Conference,  Rev.  Wm.  J.  Burt,  Rev.  S.  A. 
Davies  and  Rev.  William  N.  Hydon  of  Northern  New  York  Conference,  Rev. 
Joseph  E.  Grant  of  Newark  Conference  and  Rev.  C.  H.  Oakley  of  New  York 
Conference. — (From  Syracuse  Post-Standard,  June  11,  1920). 


O 
o 

25 


cq 


o 
O 

w 

E 


1 08 


VI 


1870  <§olben  f  ubilee 


Cfjc  aiumni  .Association 

of 

SUmbertfttp 


Cortriallp  mimes  POU  to  be  present  at 


3n  Honor  of  tfjc  jftfttett)  JBtrtftbap  of  tfjc  ®ntbcra!ttp 

,  f  une  12,  1920 


The  events  which  might  be  of  particular  interest 
to  you  are: 

2: 00  p.m.  Orange  Injun  Kut-Up  and  Class  Parade    -----    Campus 

3:30  p.m.  Baseball  Game,  Syracuse  vs.  Colgate     ------    Stadium 

5:30  p.m.  Pageant     -------------------   Campus 

8:00  p.m.  Golden  Glow,  Kum  Bak  Show  for  Men  -   -   -   -    Gymnasium 

8:00  p.m.  Nifty  Fifty,  Kum  Bak  Show  for  Women    -   -  Slocum  College 


CARDS  OF  ADMITTANCE  FOR  EVENTS  WHERE  TICKETS  ARE  REQUIRED  ARE 
ENCLOSED  FOR  YOUR  USE 


109 


Syracuse  University  Gradspree 

CLASS  DAY  EXERCISES  (Journal,  June  12,  1920) 

The  Class  Day  exercises  of  Syracuse  University,  Class  of  1920,  were  held  at 
nine  o'clock  Saturday  in  the  grounds  of  the  Teachers  College.  The  program 
included:  Salutatory,  Helen  Carroll;  Ivy  Oration,  Henry  L.  Harding;  Class 
Oration,  William  Parker;  Class  History,  Edith  Haake;  Valedictory,  Charles  F. 
McKay.  The  Alumni  speaker  was  to  be  Stewart  F.  Hancock,  but  he  was  unable 
to  be  present.  In  his  Ivy  Oration,  Henry  L.  Harding  said:  "We  are  standing  in 
the  gateway  of  life,  as  we  look  back  over  the  past  four  years  with  its  pleasures  and 
its  strifes,  its  duties  and  happy  friendships,  we  are  unable  to  overcome  a  feeling  of 
sadness.  It  would  be  sad,  indeed,  if  our  alma  mater  had  not  left  a  lasting  influence 
on  our  lives.  Our  characters  have  been  made  better  by  our  sojourn  here.  It  is  for 
us  to  make  the  best  of  our  future  and,  as  it  beckons,  let  us  follow  with  undaunted 
courage. 

"Whether  destiny  takes  us  to  one  side  of  the  world  or  the  other,  we  must  remem- 
ber that  anything  we  do  reflects  upon  the  honor  of  our  mother  institution.  Our 
country  and  the  world  needs  real  men  and  women,  who  are  willing  and  able  to  carry 
on  the  fight  for  the  betterment  of  mankind.  It  is  for  us  to  go  out  and  carry  on  the 
good  work.  We  are  severing,  perhaps  forever,  the  sacred  ties  that  bind  us  to  one 
another  and  to  our  college.  We  regret  that  some  things  have  not  been  well  done 
and  that  many  good  opportunities  have  gone  by  us.  But,  remembering  the 
pleasures  of  the  past,  we  strive  on  to  better  things  in  the  future.  By  the  ivy  which 
we  plant  today,  as  a  token  of  our  love  for  our  alma  mater  and  loyalty  to  her  cause, 
we  pledge  it  all.  May  our  course  be  ever  onward  and  upward." 


COMMENCEMENT  PROCESSION,  JUNE  14,  1920. 

Courtesy  of  the  Syracuse  Journal. 
I1O 


SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY  GRADSPREE  in 

ALUMNI  ASSOCIATION  MEETING  (Journal,  June  12,  1920) 

Tribute  to  the  late  Dr.  Charles  N.  Sims,  former  chancellor  of  Syracuse  University 
was  paid  by  Dr.  Frank  Smalley  at  the  annual  meeting  on  Saturday  morning  of  the 
Syracuse  University  Alumni  Association. 

"Syracuse  University  is  great  today,"  Dr.  Smalley  said,  "because  Chancellor 
Sims  literally  lived  in  a  carpetbag.  His  trips  around  the  country  netted  hundreds 
of  dollars  at  a  time  that  funds  were  imperative  if  Syracuse  University  was  to  become 
a  great  institution.  The  University  today  is  the  fruit  of  Chancellor  Sims'  great 
loyalty,  his  great  love  for  this  institution.  Chancellor  Sims  is  one  of  the  greatest 
men  in  Syracuse's  history." 

Dr.  Smalley's  glowing  tribute  to  the  deceased  educator  was  made  in  seconding 
a  motion  that  a  basket  of  flowers  be  sent  to  Dr.  Sims'  widow.  The  motion  was 
unanimously  carried. 

Action  leading  toward  the  opening  of  the  Alumni  Association  ranks  to  many 
heretofore  ineligible,  and  the  receipt  of  greetings  from  the  oldest  living  alumnus 
of  Syracuse  were  two  other  features  supplied  by  the  Alumni  Association  session, 
which  smashed  all  attendance  records. 

The  Alumni  Council  recommended  that  the  constitution  of  the  Association  be 
amended  to  permit  enrolling  all  holding  professorial  rank  on  the  Hill,  as  well  as 
every  graduate  of  Genesee  College,  of  the  Geneva  Medical  College  and  of  the 
University  itself.  In  addition,  any  former  student  of  Syracuse  University  with 
a  record  of  one  year's  attendance  in  a  course  leading  to  a  degree  or  a  certificate, 
whose  class  lias  graduated,  will  be  eligible.  Members  of  the  graduating  class  are 
likewise  included  in  the  ranks  of  eligibles. 

Unable  to  attend,  the  Rev.  M.  C.  Dean,  of  the  class  of  1857,  Syracuse's  oldest 
alumnus,  sent  written  greetings  to  the  Alumni  Association.  Mr.  Dean  is  93  years 
old,  and  tied  the  nuptial  knot  that  placed  Dr.  Frank  Smalley  in  the  benedict  class. 
Mr.  Dean's  message  was  enthusiastically  applauded,  and  he  was  hailed  as  one  of 
the  Orange's  most  loyal  sons. 

Mrs.  Jane  Bancroft  Robinson  reported  that  Alpha  Phi,  her  sorority,  had  raised 
$1,000  to  be  incorporated  in  the  University's  Loyalty  Fund.  Every  member  of 
the  sorority  contributed  and,  in  recognition  of  this  spirit,  Mrs.  Robinson  announced 
the  gift  by  herself  of  $1,000  to  Alpha  Phi's  treasury. 

The  report  of  the  Nominating  Committee  was  presented  by  L.  P.  Smith,  Friend 
Wells,  Mrs.  Florence  Grouse,  Mrs.  Gordon  Hoyt  and  Everett  G.  Quick.  Their 
slate,  with  one  exception,  that  to  fill  a  vacancy  caused  by  death,  were  all  renomina- 
tions,  as  follows: 

President,  Harry  S.  Lee;  vice-president,  Mrs.  William  Nottingham;  treasurer 
Dr.  Frank  Smalley;  recording  secretary,  Roy  M.  Carpenter;  corresponding  secre- 
tary, Mrs.  William  E.  Allis;  directors,  Dr.  A.  E.  Larkin,  C.  R.  Walker  and 
Raymond  Phelps. 

The  elections  were  by  unanimous  ballot.  Mr.  Harper  succeeds  the  late  W.  Y. 
Foote  of  this  city. 


ii2]  THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,  1870-1920 

PARADE  (Alumni  News,  July-August,  1920) 

Dimming  the  lustre  of  all  former  years,  Gradspree  II  was  a  bang-up  panorama 
of  color  and  merriment  and  far  eclipsed  even  the  most  earnest  hopes  and  made  the 
annual  Orange  Injun  Kut-Up  a  brilliant  spectacle  filled  with  the  true  carnival 
spirit  which  was  in  keeping  with  the  spirit  of  the  Golden  Anniversary  festivities. 

The  only  mourners  were  the  thousands  who  were  unable  to  come  back  for  the 
big  show.  They  heard  enough  about  it  afterwards  when  the  revellers  all  got  back 
home  again  and  began  telling  the  thousand  and  one  ways  in  which  every  promise 
of  a  big  time  was  made  good,  without  a  word  about  money  or  a  sign  of  a  loyalty 
fund  subscription  pledge. 

Snake  dances  may  be  in  disfavor  among  boards  of  trustees  and  faculties  all  over 
the  country  as  being  infantile  and  dignity-wrecking,  but  anyone  who  saw  long  lines 
of  graduates  winding  up  on  the  old  oval  on  that  perfect  afternoon  will  never  veto 
such  a  method  of  display  of  alumni  jollity  and  the  bubbling  spirits  of  rejuvenated 
youth. 

A  more  perfect  day  could  not  have  been  found.  In  the  clear  blue  sky  overhead 
an  aeroplane  circled,  dropping  thousands  of  Orange  hued  dodgers  over  the  city  and 
campus.  The  old  oval  blossomed  with  Orange  from  the  immense  fiftieth  birthday 
cake  to  the  marching  thousands  with  their  paper  hats,  streamers,  costumes  and 
floats. 

Past,  present  and  future  participated  in  the  parade.  Graduates  with  snow  white 
hair  stepped  along  to  the  music  in  one  part  of  the  gay  parade,  while  in  another 
mothers  and  fathers  wheeled  very  familiar  looking  carriages  holding  babies  who 
will  be  joining  the  Alumni  Association  a  score  of  years  and  more  from  now. 

Other  classes  who  helped  to  make  the  fete  a  glittering  success  do  not  want  to 
be  offended  with  the  knowledge  that  it  was  the  1917  display  which  earned  the  great- 
est applause  as  the  circling  line  wound  up  on  the  oval.  Their  stunt  "from  the  cradle 
to  the  grave"  was  given  very  elaborate  treatment  by  all  ages  from  hobbling  great- 
grandma  down  to  the  baby,  with  many  of  the  graduates  in  costume,  and  with 
signs  which  won  many  laughs. 

The  1920  co-eds  far  outnumbered  the  male  sex  in  that  class.  The  1916  crowd 
proudly  displayed  their  service  flag  with  192  stars,  with  eight  of  them  gold.  The 
float  was  ornamented  by  a  precious  bag  of  that  almost  extinct  commodity,  sugar, 
hidden  within  a  cage  marked  "Sweet  Sixteen  and  Never  Been  Kissed". 

The  call  of  the  rustic  hit  1908  with  a  big  delegation  of  farmers  and  farmerettes. 
It  was  the  birthday  cake  and  the  tin  anniversary  of  1910  and  the  crowd  made 
clatter  with  their  tinware,  which  could  be  heard  even  beyond  the  campus.  Nor 
will  the  '02  sea  serpent  be  forgotten. 

Their  rivals,  1911,  announced  by  the  medium  of  a  float  with  an  immense  pair 
of  shears  that  they  had  "Kum  Bak  to  Kut  Up",  and  that  pleased  the  thousands 
of  onlookers  immensely. 

One  of  the  most  colorful  floats  was  the  1914  windmill,  which  caught  the  eye 
repeatedly  from  every  section  of  the  line  of  march  and  had  a  big  delegation  of  that 
class  following  it. 

Honors  for  the  first  classes  present  in  the  parade  went  in  former  co-ed  ranks  to 
Mrs.  William  Nottingham  and  Miss  Elizabeth  Pitkin,  '80,  and  to  Shirley  E.  Brown 
and  F.  L.  Mead,  78,  who  were  directly  behind  the  band. 

It  was  '84  that  reported  100  per  cent  with  all  ten  members  present  through  the 
efforts  of  H.  L.  Taylor.  Another  class  which  livened  things  up  was  '15,  "There 
With  Bells  On",  and  kept  them  ringing.  The  '96  crowd  had  bibs  and  aprons,  while 


> 


> 

s     2; 
3     o 

Is 

§    w 


114]  THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,  1870-1920 

'09  had  kid  hats  with  bright  red  bands.  Many  other  classes  which  had  not  gone 
into  the  big  show  on  a  pretentious  scale  wore  Orange  overseas  hats  and  carried 
bright  colored  paper  dusters. 

Never  has  Syracuse  seen  such  a  parade.  It  was  such  a  colorful  spectacle  and 
of  such  magnitude  that  it  was  almost  impossible  to  remember  the  hundreds  of 
individual  features  which  helped  make  the  glorious  fiftieth  a  record  breaker  from 
every  angle,  in  which  fifty  minutes  gave  expression  to  fifty  wonderful  years. 

After  the  parade. came  the  festivities  around  the  birthday  cake.  More  than 
fifty  girls  of  the  graduating  class  in  white  dresses  and  wearing  blue  and  gold  ribbons 
gave  their  color  dance  and  they  were  replaced  by  the  same  number  of  underclass 
co-eds  in  Grecian  costumes  in  pastel  shades,  carrying  baskets  filled  with  flowers, 
strewing  the  oval  with  rose  petals. 

Then  "The  Spirit  of  the  University"  atop  the  Orange  birthday  cake  called  on  all 
to  witness  the  historical  pageant  prepared  by  Boar's  Head. 

"The  Vision"  was  the  three  wise  men  who  peered  across  the  campus  to  discover 
the  University  which  the  founders  foresaw  a  half-century  ago.  Then  came  "The 
Founding",  with  the  Indians  starting  a  new  colony,  and  which  was  emblematic 
of  the  founding  of  the  University. 

The  spirits  of  art,  poetry,  music,  drama  and  architecture  portrayed  the  gradual 
development  of  the  ideal  of  Syracuse  in  "The  Introduction  of  Art."  "The  Estab- 
lishment of  Strength' '  was  the  athlete  of  fifty  years  ago  and  his  block  letter  successors. 

Four  squads  of  R.  O.  T.  C.  men  assisted  in  the  presentation  of  the  future  as 
the  climax  of  the  numerous  stunts  of  the  big  show  on  the  oval. 


ALUMNI  KUT-UPS  (Journal,  June  12,  1920) 

Wild  hilarity  reigned  on  the  Hill  Saturday  afternoon  during  the  "Orange  Injun 
Kut-Up,"  when  war  paint  and  feathers,  bedecking  cowboys  and  Oriental  houris, 
bold  bad  train-robbers,  fake  Bolsheviki  and  every  other  brand  of  hero  which  makes 
its  appeal  to  youth,  pranced  and  marched,  jigged  and  goose-stepped  across  the 
campus  of  Syracuse  University.  "Old  grads"  have  proved  themselves,  like  their 
Alma  Mater,  "young  in  spirit". 

With  Arthur  Brewster  as  major  domo  leading  the  procession,  class  floats  with 
their  complement  of  loyal  followers  made  the  rounds  of  the  old  oval  before  an 
admiring  throng  of  alumnae.  In  the  words  of  Harry  S.  Lee,  President  of  the 
Alumni  Association,  "the  little  cocoon  of  a  show  started  last  year  has  turned  out  to 
be  a  gorgeous,  many-colored  butterfly." 

To  quote  the  president  of  the  association  of  erstwhile  steady  graduates  of  Syra- 
cuse, "Golden  Glow",  to  be  staged  in  the  Gym  tonight,  is  "going  to  look  like  the 
Woolworth  Building  compared  to  the  previous  efforts  of  the  alumni,  who  drop  their 
toil  for  a  few  hours  and  find  that  they  have  lost  none  of  their  youthful  pep  and 
vigor." 

"Golden  Glow"  is  a  surprise  show,  the  backers  declare.  The  raid  upon  the 
alumni  talent  is  said  to  have  succeeded  admirably  by  combing  the  highways  and 
byways. 

A  la  Harry  again,  the  companion  show,  to  be  staged  in  Slocum,  "just  scintillates" 
It  will  express  the  fiftieth  anniversary,  the  organizers  promise,  and  at  the  same  time 
it  will  show  speed,  smartness,  mirth,  dash,  melody  and  spirit  and  all  the  other  lively 
words  the  dictionary  holds. 


s    > 
g.   o 

£s 


W 


n6] 


THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,  1870-1920 


"It  is  a  glorified  vaudeville  with  just  a  taste  of  clever  things  which  will  leave  you 
hungry  for  more,"  the  program  states. 

Staid  matrons  will  become  bubbling  flappers  again.  Girls  who  have  been  trying 
to  teach  will  dash  rouge  on  their  cheeks  and  pencil  their  eyebrows  and  give  way  to 
an  evening  of  gay  abandon  which  would  shock  the  school  boards  of  Podunk  and 
elsewhere. 

Lucy  Isabelle  Marsh,  the  famous  American  soprano,  is  the  headliner.  She  will 
sing  a  group  of  songs  composed  by  Marjorie  Fox  Reeve. 

The  historical  pageant  on  the  quadrangle  in  front  of  the  mammoth  birthday  cake 
will  begin  at  five  o'clock,  just  after  the  Colgate- 'Varsity  baseball  game. 

Directed  by  Professor  Lewis  Parmenter,  mentor  of  Boar's  Head,  it  will  be  par- 
ticipated in  by  three  hundred  students. 

Five  historical  tableaux,  representing  the  growth  of  the  University  and  its 
founding  fifty  years  ago,  will  be  produced. 

The  first  of  the  tableaux,  called  "The  Vision",  represents  the  wisdom  of  those 
wise  men  who  foresaw  Syracuse  University  fifty  years  ago.  The  parts  of  the  three 


SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY  GRADSPREE 


wise  men  will  be  enacted  by  Travers  LeGros,  '23,  L.  V.  Guild,  '20,  and  George  L. 
Trimble,  '23. 

The  second,  entitled  "The  Founding",  embraces  an  Indian  Chief,  in  the  person 
of  George  Coughlin,  '20,  and  two  of  the  chief's  couriers,  William  Bray,  '21,  and 
Earl  Polhemus,  '21.  They  display  the  determination  and  spirit  which  founded 
the  University  even  as  the  Indian  founded  a  new  colony. 

A  third,  christened  "The  Introduction  of  Art",  comprises  the  spirits  of  art, 
poetry,  music,  drama  and  architecture.  Roles  in  this  production  will  be  played 
by  Mrs.  Theda  Fyler  Parmenter,  '17,  Margaret  Alexander,  '20,  Genevieve  Cook,  '20, 
Frank  Westcott,  '19,  Bethany  Donald,  '20  and  E.  May  Compton,  '20. 

A  fourth  tableau,  "The  Establishment  of  Strength",  represents  the  reputation 
which  Syracuse  University  has  made  on  the  athletic  field.  Samuel  Mag,  '23,  will 
play  the  part  of  the  beginner  of  fifty  years  ago.  The  year  1920  will  be  enacted  by 
Harry  Robertson,  captain  of  'varsity  football,  and  other  star  athletes,  with  Block 
"S"  alumni  included. 


Members  of  Every  Class  at  University 

Represented  in  Big  Kum  Bak  Celebration 


Oldest  Alumnus,  Returned  to  Hill  Possessed  of  Spirit  of  Youth,   March  With 

Youngsters  of  1920 


FAIR  CO-EDS  PRESENT  BRILLIANT  SPECTACLE 

ON  "BIRTHDAY  CAKE"  OVAL 


High  overhead  an  airplane  circled 
the  old  oval  on  the  campus  of  Syracuse 
university  Saturday  afternoon  as  the 
Kum  Bak  parade  returned  from  its 
tramp  downtown. 

Scores  of  toy  baloons,  slipping  from 
the  hands  of  old  grads  and  one-time 
co-eds,  floated  upward  to  meet  the 
"bombs"  liberated  by  the  passing 
aviator. 

Past,  present  and  future  took  part 
in  the  parade.  There  were  men  in  the 
parade  who  were  graduated  from  Lima 
college  before  it  became  the  nucleus 
of  Syracuse  university.  There  were 
youngsters  in  the  parade  who  carried 
banners  betokening  the  fact  that  they 
would  graduate  in  1933  and  1935. 

THESE  MUGS  OF  NO  AVAIL  ON  DANCED 
HOT  DAY 

Well  down  toward  the  "hind  end"  of 
the  line,  came  the  class  of  1918, 
carrying  huge  pasteboard  mugs  ap- 
parently filled  with  a  foamy  liquid, 
each  one  bearing  the  label  "Gone,  but 
not  forgotten." 

Chancellor  Day  may  not  care  for 
snake  dances  among  undergraduates, 
but  the  class  of  1902  brought  its  snake 
along  with  it.  A  few  sections  of  the 
snake's  skin  were  missing  when  it 
returned  to  the  campus,  after  the  trip 
down-town,  and  all  of  the  head 


solemnly  declared  that  prohibition  was 
all  right,  but  "this  is  a  danged  hot 
day." 

The  most  popular  song  among  the 
marchers  was  "Hail,  Hail,  the  Gang's 
All  Here."  However  true  this  may 
have  been  in  some  instances,  it  was 
noticeable  that  only  about  40  of  the 
men  grads  of  1920  accompanied  the 
long  row  of  fair  co-eds  of  this  year's 
graduating  class  on  the  triumphant 
march,  next  to  the  rear. 

Of  course,  the  last  class  should 
have  been  last,  right  behind  that 
pryamid,  of  which  it  was  the  peak, 
completing  the  Jubilee  period.  But 
the  class  of  1917  had  a  little  stunt  of 
its  own,  which  called  for  elaborate 
treatment. 

It  was  entitled  "From  the  cradle  to 
the  grave,"  and  the  whole  family 
was  there,  from  the  babe  in  the  cradle, 
to  great  grandpap  and  mam,  hobbling 
along  on  their  canes.  The  army,  the 
navy  and  the  marines  were  repre- 
sented in  line,  as  well  as  the  Red  Cross 
nurse. 

EIGHT  GOLD  STARS  ON  FLAG 

The  war  time  spirit  was  evidenced 
all  through  the  latter  end  of  the  parade. 
The  class  of  1916  carried  a  service  flag 
bearing  192  stars,  eight  of  which  were 
golden. 


118 


119 


I2OJ 


THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,   1870-1920 


The  co-eds  of  this  class  had  a  bag 
labeled  "Sugar"  on  a  velvet  pedestal 
within  a  cage,  and  drawn  by  a  sturdy 
team  of  men  folks.  The  cage  was 
placarded  "Sweet  Sixteen — Never  Been 
Kissed." 

"Parade  halts,  and  disbands  forth- 
with," announced  the  class  of  1908, 
clad  as  farmers  and  farmerettes,  after 
hauling  a  hay  wagon,  filled  with  girls 
and  yellow  "balloon"  pumpkins,  all 
over  town. 

The  class  of  1910  announced  that 
this  was  its  "Tinth"  anniversary,  and 
each  man  and  woman  in  line  wielded 
tinware  to  good  effect,  insofar  as  noise 
making  was  concerned. 

The  class  of  1911  carried  an  immense 
pair  of  shears,  and  announced  that  it 
had  "Kum  Bak  to  Cut  Up.." 

A  huge  floral  windmill  marked  the 
place  occupied  by  the  class  of  1914. 

It  was  in  the  group  from  the  class  of 
1905  that  two  little  girls  walked 
bearing  the  banners  labelled  "Class  of 
1933"  and  "Class  of  1935." 

From  Mrs.  William  Nottingham  and 
Miss  Elizabeth  Pitkin,  first  co-eds  in 
the  parade,  who  bore  the  banner  of  the 
class  of  '80,  to  the  hundreds,  all  in 
white,  who  marched  as  1920,  every 
class  which  has  graduated  from  the 
university  was  represented. 

Leading  the  whole  hilarious  proces- 
sion were  Shirley  E.  Brown  of  Hornell 
and  F.  L.  Mead  of  Mechanicville, 
both  of  the  class  of  '78,  the  oldest  grads 
to  follow  the  band.  Others  who  gradu- 
ated in  the  years  before  were  absent, 
some  paying  respect  to  the  memory  of 
Senator  Francis  Hendricks. 

CLASS  OF  '84  is  100  PER  CENT.  THERE 

The  banner  class  of  all  the  Kum 
Baks  was  the  class  of  '84,  for  H.  L. 
Taylor,  secretary  of  the  Alumni  asso- 
ciation, had  worked  so  hard  among  his 
mates  that  he  was  able  to  boast  that 
100  per  cent,  "kum  bak".  Pausing  a 


moment  before  the  administration 
building  from  which  the  chancellor 
was  reviewing  the  parade,  Mr.  Taylor 
said,  "Chancellor,  '84  salutes  you." 

Ten  were  in  line,  and  ten  was  the 
number  of  graduates,  according  to  Mr. 
Taylor.  With  him  was  his  brother, 
C.  F.  Taylor.  They  claim  to  be  the 
first  brothers  to  go  through  the  uni- 
versity in  the  same  class. 

Boyd  McDowell,  '81,  of  Elmira,  was 
the  first  man  in  the  line  to  send  his 
son  back  to  the  Hill  after  graduating 
himself.  His  wife  also  marched  as  a 
member  of  one  of  the  earlier  classes. 

Among  the  older  grads  every  other 
one  seemed  to  have  a  wife  or  husband 
in  a  nearby  class.  Mrs.  William 
Nottingham's  husband  had  preceded 
her,  Dean  and  Mrs.  Peck  both  marched 
with  '85,  Mrs.  James  Gilbert,  '82,  had 
been  preceded  by  her  husband  in  '75. 

Boyd  McDowell,  of  the  third  class 
in  line,  recalled  as  he  marched  that 
in  his  day  there  would  have  been  only 
one  building,  Liberal  Arts,  to  march 
around,  instead  of  a  dozen. 

The  100  per  cent  class,  '84,  included 
some  of  the  best  known  of  Syracuse's 
sons,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Ezra  Tipple, 
president  of  Drew  Theological  semi- 
nary; Dean  Walker  of  the  College  of 
Law,  and  E.  C.  Morey,  Pittsburg 
banker. 

NOTED  MEN  IN  LINE 

With  '85  was  Samuel  Harris,  noted 
landscape  artist;  in  '90  was  the  Rev. 
William  Harmon  Van  Allen  of  Boston; 
in  '92  was  Judge  D.  Raymond  Cobb; 
in  '93  the  Rev.  W.  H.  Wakeham  of  the 
First  Methodist  Church  of  New  Haven 
Conn.;  William  H.  Van  Benschoten, 
who  was  personal  counsel  for  Theo- 
dore Roosevelt;  Henry  Phillips  and 
the  Rev.  George  E.  Hutchings,  pastor 
of  the  Chittenango  Methodist  church, 
were  in  line. 


w 
bd 

w 

O    2! 

\> 

™    D 

«,-         ^^ 


£  G 

£  5 

I  w 


121 


122  ] 


THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,   1870-1920 


More  than  100  grads  of  years 
earlier  than  '95  and  more  than  30  who 
left  before  '85  followed  the  band. 

Vice  Chancellor  Smalley  was  the 
great  man  of  the  reunion  for  these  old- 
timers.  Shirley  E.  Brown  was  the 
proudest  man  on  the  Hill  when  his 
name  came  immediately  to  the  lips 
of  the  professor  who  was  the  only  one 
who  had  lasted  from  his  day,  78,  to 
this. 

The  class  of  '15  was  there  "with 
bells,"  '96  with  bibs  and  aprons  and 
'09  with  little-boy  Bryan  hats  with 
bright  red  bands. 

When  the  parade  had  finished  its 
gyrations  in  the  oval,  its  personnel 
gradually  faded  into  the  side  lines, 
and  50  members  of  the  graduating  class 
took  their  place  on  the  oval. 

Each  girl  had  gold  and  blue  ribbons 
across  their  dresses  of  white,  their 
esthetic  dance  portraying  "Our 
Colors."  Back  and  forth  they  swung 
in  front  of  the  birthday  cake,  until  they 
suddenly  formed  a  long  straight  line 
and  their  places  in  the  center  of  the 
oval  were  in  turn  taken  by  50  under- 
class co-eds,  in  Grecian  costume. 

These  had  tripped  their  way  into  the 
oval  from  behind  the  Doric  columns  in 
front  of  the  Library.  Their  dresses 
were  in  pastel  §hades,  and  they  bore 
little  Grecian  baskets  filled  with  flow- 
ers. The  conclusion  of  the  dance 
came  when  the  contents  of  these 
baskets  were  tossed  into  the  air,  and 
fell  all  about  the  oval  in  little  puffs  of 
rose  petals. 

Almost  immediately  attention  was 
directed  to  the  orange  atop  of  the 
birthday  cake.  Here  Boar's  Head, 
the  college  dramatic  society,  had  in- 


stalled a  co-ed  as  the  "Spirit  of  the 
University,"  who  called  all  present 
to  witness  the  historical  pageant, 
upon  which  Boar's  Head  had  expended 
so  many  long  hours  of  preparation. 

There  was  "The  Vision,"  in  which 
the  three  wise  men,  peering  out  across 
the  campus  from  the  platform  behind 
the  row  of  candles,  discovered  the 
Syracuse  university  which  the  found- 
ers foresaw  50  years  ago. 

"The  Founding"  portrayed  the 
founding  of  a  new  colony  by  the 
Indians  of  yore,  and  was  emblematical 
of  the  founding  of  Syracuse  univer- 
sity. 

FINE  ARTS  PORTRAYED 

"The  Introduction  of  Art"  pre- 
sented the  spirits  of  art,  poetry, 
music,  drama,  painting  and  architec- 
ture, assisted  by  50  girls  of  art,  and 
portrayed  the  gradual  development  of 
the  ideal  of  Syracuse  university. 

"The  Establishment  of  Strength," 
first  presented  the  athlete  of  50  years 
ago,  and  he  didn't  seem  so  very  much 
of  an  athlete  after  all,  when  compared 
with  the  men  of  the  intervening  years 
who  have  won  block  letters  and  the 
present  Varsity  stars. 

Four  squads  of  R.  O.  T.  C.  men 
assisted  Boar's  Head  in  presenting 
"The  Future,"  in  which  the  men  of  to- 
day stood  on  the  platform  where  the 
three  wise  men  of  the  first  tableaux 
peered  into  the  "Future"  and  read  the 
possibilities  of  the  next  50  years. 

Thus  came  to  an  end  the  program  of 
stunts  within  the  oval.  The  scene  was 
shifted  to  the  banquet  rooms  of  the 
alunmi  and  almunae  dinners,  and  the 
two  Kum  Bak  shows  of  the  evening. — 
Syracuse  Herald,  June  13,  1920. 


I  o 


123 


A  Remarkable  Achievement  in  the  Educated  World 


(From  The  Christian  Advocate) 


The  commencement  season  at  Syra- 
cuse University  this  year  was  also  the 
occasion  of  the  fiftieth  anniversary 
of  the  founding  of  this  great  Methodist 
educational  institution.  From  a  begin- 
ning in  a  rented  building,  with  less  than 
half  a  hundred  resident  students,  to  a 
great  educational  plant,  with  buildings 
aggregating  nearly  twoscore  and  a 
student  body  of  nearly  five  thousand 
is  a  record  unique  in  the  educational 
world. 

Great  as  has  been  the  growth  of 
Syracuse,  its  marked  expansion  has 
taken  place  during  the  past  quarter  of 
a  century,  under  the  administration 
of  Chancellor  James  Roscoe  Day. 
He  has  builded  one  of  the  most  com- 
prehensive universities,  numbering 
eight  colleges  and  eight  schools,  upon 
the  foundations  laid  by  his  esteemed 
predecessors.  When  the  alumni  in 
large  numbers  returned  this  month  for 
the  half -century  celebration,  many  of 
them,  who  had  not  been  back  for  some 
years,  could  hardly  believe  their  eyes 
as  they  looked  upon  the  great  campus, 
now  largely  occupied  with  imposing 
college  buildings  and  full  of  activity  as 
thousands  of  students  throng  its 
thoroughfares.  The  approaches  to  the 
campus  and  its  great  quadrangle  had 
been  elaborately  decorated,  with  a 
large  birthday  cake,  ablaze  with  fifty 
candles,  occupying  the  central  field, 
to  welcome  the  returning  graduates, 
who  in  celebrations  and  reunions 
revived  their  youth. 

FOUNDER'S  DAY 

Whereas  the  usual  full  program  of  a 
commencement  week  was  carried  out, 
the  outstanding  features  were  those  in 
connection  with  the  birthday  of  the 


university.  On  Friday  morning  the 
academic  procession,  headed  by  the 
distinguished  educators  who  had  come 
to  felicitate  Syracuse  upon  its  half 
century  of  activity,  led  those  who  had 
gathered  to  the  Archbold  Gymnasium 
for  the  Founders'  Day  exercises. 
Dr.  E.  M.  Mills  made  the  prayer, 
Dr.  W.  E.  Brown  read  the  scripture 
passage  and  the  benediction  was 
delivered  by  Dr.  John  Heston  Willey, 
of  New  York. 

After  a  brief  address,  in  which  he 
paid  high  tribute  to  the  character  and 
faith  of  the  founders  of  the  university, 
Chancellor  Day  introduced  the  other 
speakers.  In  presenting  President 
Jacob  G.  Schurman,  of  Cornell  Uni- 
versity, he  said  it  was  fitting  to  have 
Dr.  Schurman  present  on  this  jubilee 
occasion,  as  President  White,  of  Cor- 
nell, laid  the  corner  stone  of  the  first 
Syracuse  University  building,  fifty 
years  ago.  The  speaker,  who  had 
just  returned  from  visiting  the  uni- 
versities of  the  Far  East,  spoke  of  the 
educational  institutions  as  the  hope 
of  human  freedom  in  the  conflict  with 
destructive  radicalism. 

Dr.  Charles  F.  Wheelock,  assistant 
State  commissioner  of  Education,  who 
was  a  freshman  at  Cornell  when  Syra- 
cuse was  founded,  paid  this  tribute  to 
the  university's  far-reaching  influence. 

"While  I  have  no  exact  data,"  he 
stated,  "I  believe  that  I  am  well  within 
the  truth  when  I  say  that  the  number 
of  graduates  of  Syracuse  now  engaged 
in  teaching  in  the  secondary  schools  of 
the  State  is  greater  than  the  number 
from  any  other  center  of  learning. 

"It  is  especially  through  this  means 
that  Syracuse  University  has  come  into 
intimate  touch  with  the  great  body  of 


124 


CO 

8 


125 


126]  THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,   1870-1920 


pupils  in  our  secondary  schools  and  in 
so  doing  has  materially  added  to  its 
own  strength. 

"No  one  can  possibly  estimate  the 
extent  of  the  influence  exerted  upon  the 
moral,  social,  political  and  economic 
life  of  the  State  by  the  ten  thousand 
graduates  of  Syracuse  who  have  been 
strengthened  and  inspired  here  to  a 
better  service  for  themselves  and 
humanity. 

"The  university  trains  for  leader- 
ship, and  leadership  today  is  needed 
in  the  world  more  than  anything  else. 
And  we  confidently  expect  and  hope 
that  Syracuse  will  continue  for  centuries 
to  come  to  furnish  leaders  in  every  field 
of  human  endeavor." 

Dean  W.  H.  Crawshaw,  of  Colgate 
University,  gave  an  eloquent  address 
on  the  functions  of  a  college  and 
William  A.  Dyer,  president  of  the  local 
Chamber  of  Commerce,  representing 
the  Mayor  of  Syracuse,  spoke  of  the 
pride  the  city  had  in  this  institution. 

Founders'  Day  was  marked  with  a 
number  of  gatherings,  receptions,  the 
university  dinner  and  fraternity  gath- 
erings. Space  will  not  permit  of  a 
report  of  these  pleasant  incidents. 

TRUSTEES'  MEETING 

On  Saturday  morning,  while  the 
class-day  exercises  were  in  progress  on 
the  beautiful  grounds  of  Teachers 
College  and  the  alumni  were  gathered 
in  class  meetings  in  Slocum  College, 
the  trustees  met  in  the  administration 
building. 

Owing  to  the  death  two  days  before 
of  Francis  Hendricks,  president  of  the 
board  of  trustees,  William  H.  Peck,  of 
Scranton,  Pa.,  vice-president,  presided. 

REPORT  OF  THE  CHANCELLOR 

The  following  interesting  facts  are 
taken  from  the  report  of  the  Chan celor: 

"Fifty  years  ago  next  autumn,  under 
a  charter  granted  March  25  preceding, 


our  first  class  assembled  in  Myers 
block,  at  the  corner  of  Genesee  and 
Montgomery  Streets.  There  were 
forty-one  students  and  less  than  a  half 
dozen  members  of  the  faculty.  This 
year  our  numbers  are  nearly  five 
thousand  students,  with  a  faculty  of 
over  four  hundred.  In  1870  we  had 
one  college,  to  which  two  years  later 
was  affiliated  a  medical  college,  which 
did  not  take  an  organic  relation  until 
the  present  administration.  Now  we 
have  eight  chartered  colleges  and 
eight  schools.  We  began  with  one 
course  of  study  and  one  degree.  We 
now  have  over  one  thousand  courses. 
At  the  beginning  we  had  fifty  acres  of 
campus.  Now  we  have  over  one 
hundred  acres.  Our  first  building  was 
the  Hall  of  Languages.  To-day  we 
have  twenty-one  buildings,  besides 
our  great  investment  building,  and 
seventeen  cottage  homes.  Our  total 
capital  fifty  years  ago  was  hardly 
appreciable  and  not  a  dollar  of  it 
negotiable  as  collateral.  The  capital 
of  the  university  was  the  faith  and  the 
current  generosity  of  its  friends,  which 
has  resulted,  in  fifty  years,  in  a  total 
capital  in  plant,  real  estate  and  endow- 
ment of  nine  million  dollars,  with  an 
indebtedness  of  one  million.  This  has 
been  accomplished  while  carrying  a 
student  body  up  from  forty-one  total 
in  residence  to  nearly  five  thousand 
resident  students,  thousands  of  whom 
in  fifty  years  have  received  hundreds 
of  thousands  of  dollars  in  scholarship 
aid,  and  not  one  of  whom  paying  full 
tuition  has  paid  more  than  half  what 
it  has  cost  the  university  to  educate 
him." 

"While  other  institutions  of  the  kind 
in  the  country  have  been  built  by  State 
aid  or  old  and  rich  alumni  or  wealthy 
and  influential  patrons,  Syracuse  Uni- 
versity has  had  to  erect  its  great  plant 
and  carry  its  work  at  a  time  when  other 
colleges  were  long  established  and 
prospering.  Our  educational  buildings 


SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY  GRADSPREE 


[127 


and  equipment  amount  to  some  over 
four  millions.  Our  total  capital  of  all 
kinds  is  nine  millions.  Mrs.  Russell 
Sage  has  given  to  the  university, 
within  the  past  three  years,  $1,100,000. 
Four  hundred  thousand  dollars  of  this 
amount  was  paid  in  stocks  and  bonds 
on  May  1  last.  One  million  more  will 
be  paid  in  a  few  months,  It  is  to  pay 
interest  until  paid,  from  May  1  last." 
This  year  the  University  shows  its 
largest  deficit,  owing  to  the  increase  in 
the  cost  of  all  materials  and  labor. 
The  chancellor  stated  that  the  salaries 
of  the  faculty  must  be  increased  at 
once,  and  stated  that  necessity  de- 
manded that  $250,000  added  income 
was  necessary  after  increasing  board  and 
tuition  to  the  amount  of  $110,000.  To 
meet  this  need  it  is  imperative  to  secure 
an  endowment  of  $5,000,000  at  once. 
The  great  pressure  is  upon  the  Liberal 
Arts  College,  where  a  great  number  of 
scholarship  students  are  carried.  The 
Medical  College,  which  stands  at  the 
forefront  in  the  State,  feels  the  pres- 
sure, as  does  the  university  hospital, 
the  supplies  for  which  have  increased 
from  100  per  cent  to  1,000  per  cent. 

ASKS  FOR  $5,000,000  ENDOWMENT 

After  explaining  the  reason  for  the 
deficit  of  $236,348  for  the  fiscal  year, 
ending  April  30,  1920,  the  chancellor's 
report  continued  as  follows: 

"Our  plans  for  five  million  dollars  as 
a  permanent  fund  must  take  prece- 
dence over  everything  else  and  ask  all 
beside  to  wait.  The  pressure  is  enor- 
mous upon  us  in  many  departments, 
but  in  nothing  so  much  as  for  adequate 
income.  This  we  must  have  or  abridge 
the  work  which  we  are  doing.  We 
need  a  home  for  domestic  science  and 
another  for  business  administration. 
We  desperately  need  a  home  for  the 
hospital  nurses  and  another  pavilion. 
Our  Law  College  is  clamoring  for  a 
building  to  cover  its  superb  lots  and 
combine  room  for  our  night  schools. 


We  have  had  lots  waiting  ten  years  for 
a  women's  dormitory.  We  need  a 
great  chapel  hall.  We  have  no  hall  to 
accommodate  half  of  our  students. 
We  cannot  assemble  more  than  a 
quarter  of  them  in  Grouse  College  Hall. 
But  all  must  wait  until  our  endowment 
is  secured.  .  .  .  We  must  start 
at  the  earliest  moment  this  effort. 
We  have  waited  for  every  enterprise 
which  has  come  into  the  city  with  a 
worthy  object.  We  must  now  go 
ahead,  for  nothing  is  more  worthy  and 
nothing  is  in  greater  need. 

"Whether  it  is  a  good  time  or  a  poor 
time,  whether  there  are  other  causes 
begging  or  none,  it  is  time  to  strike  and 
put  active  preparations  in  motion. 
A  persistent,  united  and  earnest  canvas 
of  our  city  must  be  started  at  once. 
Much  can  be  done  in  the  summer  if 
the  cause  becomes  the  engrossing  one, 
the  absorbing  interest.  Long  before 
this  fiftieth  year  is  over  our  five  millions 
and  more  should  be  an  accomplished 
fact.  The  Conferences,  at  the  front 
when  the  university  was  founded,  the 
trustees,  the  alumni  organizations,  the 
citizens  of  Syracuse,  our  patrons  every- 
where, must  unite.  And  nothing  can 
resist  them  united. 

"The  present  graduating  classes 
have  subscribed  a  hundred  thousand 
dollars.  That  is  the  tenth  of  a  million. 
A  former  graduate,  who  has  had  to 
make  his  profession,  his  home,  and  is 
here  with  three  children,  gave  me  $100 
a  year  for  the  twenty-five  years  since 
he  entered  here. 

"Five  of  our  patronizing  Con- 
ferences, the  Central,  the  Genesee,  the 
Northern,  the  Troy  and  the  Wyoming, 
have  pledged  us  generously  current 
scholarships  in  addition  to  their  great 
pledges  to  the  Centenary.  They  are 
in  no  way  related  to  the  Centenary 
drive,  but  are  for  the  separate  and 
distinct  purpose  of  helping  students, 
through  college.  They  yield  to  minis- 
ters' sons  and  daughters  $100  a  year 
each. 


128] 


THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,   1870-1920 


"Committees  of  the  different  colleges 
and  schools  have  entered  into  prepara- 
tion of  the  jubilee  year  with  intelligent 
enthusiasm,  for  which  I  wish  to  make 
grateful  acknowledgement." 

The  report  was  adopted  and  the 
trustees  immediately  took  steps  to 
carry  forth  the  campaign  for  $5,000,000 
It  was  voted  to  increase  the  salaries  of 
the  faculty  thirty-three  per  cent  and 
to  make  provisions  to  care  for  the 
$380,000  current  indebtedness,  which 
has  been  occasioned  by  the  increased 
cost. 

THREE  THOUSAND  ALUMNI  BACK 

About  three  thousand  alumni  re- 
turned for  the  great  demonstration 
on  Saturday,  June  12,  Loyalty  Day. 
The  class  meetings,  which  were  held  in 
various  halls,  and  tents  which  had  been 
erected  in  the  center  of  the  campus, 
were  followed  by  the  meeting  of  the 
Alumni  Association,  which  made  prep- 
arations for  its  co-operation  in  raising 
$5,000,000  additional  endowment  and 
elected  the  following  officers :  Harry  S. 
Lee,  president;  Mrs.  William  Notting- 
ham, vice-president;  Roy  Carpenter, 
secretary;  Mrs.  William  E.  Allis, 
corresponding  secretary;  Frank  Smal- 
ley,  vice-chancellor,  treasurer,  and  Dr. 
A.  E.  Larkin,  Clifford  R.  Walker  and 
Raymond  Phelps,  directors.  Dr.  W. 
A.  Groat  was  elected  alumni  trustee 
and  Dr.  A.  H.  Kallet  representative  on 
the  athletic  governing  board. 

This  meeting  was  followed  by  the 
alumni  collation,  which  was  attended 
by  1,600  in  the  large  gymnasium. 
At  three  o'clock  the  class  parade  and 
"Orange  Injun  Kut-Up"  was  watched 
by  ten  thousand  people.  Representa- 
tives of  fifty  classes,  with  banners, 
costumes  and  floats,  formed  in  proces- 
sion and  marched  about  the  campus. 
Each  class,  as  it  passed  the  front  of  the 
administration  building,  where  Chan- 
cellor Day  was  reviewing  the  parade, 


stopped  and  gave  its  class  yell,  with  a 
cheer  for  the  head  of  the  university. 

A  picturesque  tableau,  given  in  the 
center  of  the  campus,  depicted  the  his- 
tory of  the  university.  This  was  fol- 
lowed by  the  alumni  and  alumnae 
suppers  and  their  "Kum-Bak"  shows. 

Between  four  and  five  thousand 
crowded  the  great  gymnasium  to  hear 
Chancellor  Day's  baccalaureate  ser- 
mon, which  is  given  elsewhere  in  this 
issue.  A  like  number  gathered  at  four 
o'clock  in  the  afternoon  to  attend  the 
memorial  services  for  the  Syracuse 
gold-star  men.  The  speakers  on  this 
occasion  were  Major-General  Clarence 
R.  Edwards,  United  States  Army, 
commander  of  the  Northeastern  De- 
partment, and  Ambassador  Jusserand, 
of  France.  The  former  moved  the 
audience  with  a  recital  of  the  courage 
and  spirit  of  the  American  troops 
and  the  latter  with  an  eloquent  tribute 
and  declaration  of  friendship  which  he 
said  France  holds  for  America. 

COMMENCEMENT  EXERCISES 

The  closing  event  was  held  on  Mon- 
day, June  14,  when  the  commence- 
ment address  was  given  by  Dr.  John 
H.  Finley,  president  of  the  University 
of  the  State  of  New  York,  and  the 
degrees  were  conferred. 

The  Scriptures  were  read  by  Dr. 
De  Witt  B.  Thompson,  pastor  of  the 
Centenary  Church,  Syracuse,  N.  Y., 
and  Bishop  Burt,  in  whose  episcopal 
area  the  university  is  situated  offered 
the  prayer. 

Following  the  masterful  address  by 
Dr.  Finley,  Chancellor  Day  conferred 
degrees  on  over  six  hundred  graduates. 

The  following  scholarships  and  prizes 
were  awarded: 

Essay  prizes  of  the  Onondaga  Chap- 
ter of  the  Daughters  of  the  American 
Revolution,  first,  Christine  Makuen; 
second,  Frances  Deming.  The  Hiram 
Gee  Fellowship  in  Painting,  Charles 
Eugene  Bracker;  the  Post-Graduate 


SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY  GRADSPREE 


[129 


Scholarship  in  Painting,  Margaret 
Huntington  Watkeys;  the  Post- 
graduate Scholarship  in  Instrumental 
Music,  Russell  White;  the  Post- 
Graduate  Scholarship  in  Vocal  Music, 
Charlotte  Lansing  Snyder;  the  Post- 
Graduate  Scholarship  in  Music  for 
Highest  General  Average,  Verda  Cath- 
erine Dippold ;  the  medal  of  the  Ameri- 
can Institute  of  Architects  awarded  to 
student  having  the  highest  record  in 
architecture  for  the  course,  Robert  L. 


Walldorff ;    the  Horace  White  Oration 
Prize,  Roland  H.  Spaulding. 

The  great  celebration  proved  a 
mighty  stimulus  to  the  university. 
The  review  of  the  remarkable  growth 
inspired  the  students  and  alumni  to 
rally  to  the  support  of  the  chancellor 
as  never  before  and  give  their  prpmise 
to  co-operate  in  every  way  in  the  cam- 
paign for  $5, 000, 000  to  make  permanent 
the  work  which  has  developed  under 
his  leadership. 


Fifty  Years  of  the  College  of  Medicine 

of  Syracuse  University 

ADDRESS    BY   DEAN   JOHN    L.  HEFFRON  AT   THE    ANNUAL    MEETING    OF    THE    ALUMNI 
ASSOCIATION    OF   THE    COLLEGE    OF   MEDICINE,    JUNE    12,   IQ2O 

THE  College  of  Medicine  celebrates  with  the  other  colleges  of  Syracuse  Uni- 
versity this  day  of  Golden  Jubilee. 
Although  the  exact  date  of  the  foundation  of  our  college  as  the  College 
of  Physicians  and  Surgeons  of  Syracuse  University  fell  in  1872,  the  agitation  which 
resulted  in  the  moving  of  the  Geneva  Medical  College  to  Syracuse  began  as  soon  as 
it  became  certain  that  there  would  be  a  University  in  Syracuse.  So,  on  this  occa- 
sion, we  celebrate  the  fiftieth  anniversary  of  our  College  of  Medicine,  the  85th 
anniversary  of  the  Medical  Institution  of  the  Geneva  Medical  College,  our  true 
parent,  and,  if  we  contend  that  the  relationship  is  legitimate,  we  celebrate  at  the 
same  time  the  110th  anniversary  of  the  opening  of  "The  College  of  Physicians  and 
Surgeons  of  the  Western  District  of  New  York"  at  Fairfield. 

The  history  of  medical  education  in  this  state  is  important  and  interesting. 
The  men  to  whose  genius  and  ability  is  due  all  of  the  good  in  this  field  of  endeavor 
were  men  of  might.  They  were  natural  leaders  and  are  worthy  of  study  and  emula- 
tion. The  economic  and  political  conditions  under  which  they  labored  were  crude 
and  perplexing  and  were  of  the  greatest  interest.  But  on  an  occasion  of  felicitations 
to  our  alma  mater  like  this,  it  is  hardly  appropriate  to  dwell  upon  the  glory  of  her 
ancestors,  though,  naturally,  we  may  express  appreciation  of  the  gracious  and  noble 
qualities  which  they  have  bestowed  upon  the  form  and  the  character  of  her  whom 
we  devoutly  love.  And  it  is  not  necessary,  for  in  the  addresses  of  our  own  earlier 
times,  and  particularly  in  the  historical  address  of  Professor  Alfred  Mercer  given  in 
June,  1883,  we  have  a  tribute  to  them  that  can  not  be  surpassed.  Furthermore,  the 
recent  "History  of  Medicine  in  the  State  of  New  York"  edited  by  Dr.  James  J. 
Walsh,  records  their  virtues  fully  and  supplements  the  briefer  accounts  of  the  evolu- 
tion of  medical  education  as  officially  printed  in  the  reports  of  the  Regents  of  the 
University  of  the  State  of  New  York.  There  are,  however,  some  phases  of  this 
particular  chapter  of  medical  history  that  are  personal  to  us  that  are  worth 
mentioning  on  a  day  like  this. 

In  reading  the  records  of  the  past  it  becomes  evident  that  the  initiative  of  these 
three  schools  came  in  each  instance  from  the  trustees  of  an  institution  for  higher 
education  already  established.  Thus,  the  Fairfield  Academy  was  established  in  1802. 
It  was  Fairfield  Academy  that  inaugurated  a  course  in  Medicine  in  1809  and  1810 
which  was  brought  to  the  attention  of  the  Legislature  so  favorably  by  its  trustees 
that  a  grant  of  $5,000.00  was  made  to  help  develop  it  and,  when  in  1812  a  charter 
was  granted  recognizing  this  as  the  second  medical  college  in  the  state  of  New  York, 
and  the  sixth  in  the  United  States,  a  grant  to  it  of  $10,000.00  more  was  made  by  the 
Legislature.  This  Medical  College  of  the  Western  District  of  New  York  was 

130 


FIFTY  YEARS  OF  THE  COLLEGE  OF  MEDICINE  [131 

governed  by  the  Medical  Faculty  with  the  approval  of  the  trustees  of  Fairfield 
Academy.  They  laid  down  the  first  stated  requirements  for  the  entrance  to  a 
medical  school  as  follows:  "Any  person  who  shall  not  have  received  a  collegiate 
education  shall,  previous  to  his  examination  for  the  M.D.  degree,  give  satisfactory 
evidence  that  he  has  an  acquaintance  with  the  Latin  language,  that  he  possesses  a 
correct  knowledge  of  English  grammar,  natural  and  experimental  philosophy." 
The  degree  of  M.D.  was  conferred  by  the  Regents  on  the  recommendation  of  the 
faculty  and  trustees  of  Fairfield  Academy. 

To  the  support  of  this  entire  educational  venture  at  Fairfield  there  was  con- 
tributed annually  the  sum  of  $750.00  by  the  Episcopal  Diocese  of  the  City  of  New 
York,  and  early  in  its  history  Bishop  Hobart  begins  to  appear  in  its  records  as 
active  in  determining  its  policy.  One  of  the  first  influences  which  undermined  the 
Fairfield  Academy  and  its  School  of  Medicine  was  the  movement  of  the  communi- 
cants of  the  Episcopal  church  in  New  York  State  to  have  a  college  of  their  own 
which  was  finally  located  at  Geneva.  When  "Geneva  College"  was  chartered  in 
1825  the  friendly  contributions  of  the  Episcopalians  and  the  interest  of  Bishop 
Hobart  were  transferred  to  Geneva  College  from  the  Fairfield  Academy.  In  1834 
the  Medical  Institution  of  Geneva  College  was  chartered  through  the  influence  of 
the  trustees  of  the  college  and  the  men  whom  they  selected  as  its  first  faculty.  The 
first  faculty  of  the  Medical  Institution  was  made  up  of  six  physicians,  three  of 
whom  had  already  given  courses  of  lectures  on  Medicine  in  Auburn  for  three  years, 
and  were  loath  to  leave  because  they  planned  to  develop  a  school  there.  In  the  year 
1834,  when  the  Medical  Institution  opened  its  doors  in  Geneva,  the  registration  in 
the  Medical  School  at  Fairfield  was  the  largest  in  its  history;  217  students  were 
matriculated,  and  55  students  were  recommended  to  the  Regents  for  the  degree  of 
M.D.  at  the  end  of  that  session.  In  1835  there  were  registered  at  Fairfield  198  and 
at  Geneva  42.  From  that  date  for  five  succeeding  years  the  numbers  at  Fairfield 
diminished  and  those  at  Geneva  materially  increased.  The  Albany  Medical  Col- 
lege entered  the  field  in  1838.  The  College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons  of  the 
Western  District  of  New  York  at  Fairfield  closed  its  doors  at  the  end  of  the  session 
of  1839-40,  though  it  did  not  surrender  its  charter,  and  three  of  its  faculty  of  five, 
Professors  Hadley,  De  La  Mater  and  Hamilton,  all  men  of  marked  ability,  were 
called  to  the  faculty  of  the  Medical  Institution  of  Geneva  College.  The  legitimacy 
of  our  inheritance  from  Fairfield,  therefore,  hangs  upon  the  two  historical  facts  men- 
tioned, the  relation  of  the  Episcopal  Church  and  Bishop  Hobart  to  the  educational 
movements  of  both  Fairfield  and  Geneva,  and  the  calling  of  a  majority  of  the  Fair- 
field  faculty  to  the  newer  college  and  medical  school  at  Geneva.  Any  organic 
affiliation  was  never  recognized. 

The  Medical  School  of  Buffalo  University  was  chartered  in  1846.  In  these  few 
years  from  1834  to  1846  we  thus  had  that  setting  for  medical  education  in  New  York 
State  outside  of  New  York  City  which  still  prevails. 


132]  THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,   1870-1920 

While  it  is  historically  true  that  our  three  schools  were  started  upon  the  mature 
judgment  and  with  the  approval  of  the  trustees  of  three  institutions  of  higher 
learning  already  established,  it  is  at  the  same  time  true  that  in  each  instance,  by  a 
covenant  between  the  trustees  and  the  medical  faculty,  the  government,  the  cur- 
riculum and  the  financial  responsibility  of  the  medical  schools  were  turned  over 
wholly  to  the  Faculty  of  Medicine.  There  were  some  jealousies  between  these  two 
bodies,  especially  in  Geneva,  for  a  reason  that  never  again  shall  disturb  the  tran- 
quility  of  the  administrative  officers  of  a  University,  for  it  arose  solely  because  of 
the  relative  plethora  of  the  treasury  of  the  Medical  School. 

That  the  trustees  were  right  in  delegating  all  that  has  to  do  with  the  profes- 
sional education  of  students  to  educated  men  trained  in  the  medical  sciences  and 
experienced  in  administrative  affairs,  the  most  recent  history  of  the  development  of 
the  medical  school  of  to-day  abundantly  confirms. 

The  second  point  to  be  referred  to  here  is  the  general  charge  that  all  early 
medical  schools  were  joint  stock  corporations  organized  for  the  special  purpose  of 
putting  money  into  the  purses  of  those  who  made  up  the  faculty.  This  is  not 
altogether  true.  Not  one  of  the  schools  which  we  represent  was  organized  for  that 
purpose,  but  were  started  to  improve  medical  education  in  this  part  of  the  state. 
All  medical  teaching  was  done  by  lectures  and  by  demonstrations  in  the  early  days 
everywhere.  These  schools  had  facilities  for  practical  work  in  anatomy,  had 
chemical  laboratories  in  which  were  demonstrated  all  of  the  experiments  known  to 
the  times,  a  particularly  full  museum  of  anatomical,  botanical,  mineralogical, 
pharmacological,  and  pathological  specimens  and  illustrations  of  surgical  injuries 
to  bones  and  joints,  and  a  fair  library.  The  lecturers  were  men  of  commanding 
ability  and  consummate  energy,  and  had  acquired  skill  in  teaching  by  devoting 
themselves  to  that  profession.  We  talk  much  of  the  present  day  "whole-time 
teachers"  in  Medicine.  Most  of  the  men  who  made  up  the  faculties  of  those  early 
schools  resided  elsewhere,  gave  up  their  own  practice  and  came  to  participate  in  the 
professional  and  social  activities  of  those  little  villages  during  that  part  of  the  six- 
teen weeks'  course  which  was  allotted  to  them.  They  were  full-time  teachers  for 
the  time  being.  Their  remuneration  never  was  large.  Periods  of  instruction  in 
different  schools  and  in  different  states  were  purposely  arranged  to  accommodate 
men  who  made  a  profession  of  teaching  and  who  went  from  school  to  school.  Dr. 
Nathan  Smith,  one  of  the  most  conspicuous  of  the  great  medical  men  of  an  earlier 
generation,  was  a  man  of  this  type  whom  our  profession  still  delights  to  honor. 
My  grandfather's  copy  of  his  lectures  delivered  in  Dartmouth  in  1805  is  treasured 
as  is  the  memory  of  my  father's  account  of  the  brilliant  men  under  whose  instruction 
he  sat  on  the  benches  at  Fairfield.  In  those  ancient  catalogues,  opposite  each 
student's  name  is  printed  the  name  of  the  physician  under  whose  personal  tuition  he 
was  registered.  The  Medical  Practice  Act  of  fifty  years  ago  and  later  demanded 
that  before  being  admitted  to  practice  a  young  man  must  have  studied  medicine 
three  years  under  a  preceptor  in  active  practice  and  must  have  attended  first  one, 


FIFTY  YEARS  OF  THE  COLLEGE  OF  MEDICINE  [  133 

and  later  two,  courses  of  lectures  in  a  Medical  College.  The  intent  of  the  estab- 
lished plan  was  good.  It  was  organized  so  that  a  young  man  should  be  continuously 
under  the  instruction  of  his  preceptor  for  three  years,  except  during  the  time  he  was 
in  attendance  on  the  sessions  of  the  Medical  School.  Given  the  right  student  and 
the  right  preceptor  and  a  course  of  lectures  such  as  given  at  Fairfield  and  at  Geneva 
and  no  more  ideal  plan  could  be  conceived  by  which  a  young  man  could  assume 
gradually  the  duties  of  the  general  practitioner.  He  had  practical  experience  in  the 
preparation  and  the  use  of  remedies,  he  was  the  natural  assistant  in  surgical  opera- 
tions and  in  obstetrics  and  he  was  taught  early  clinical  observation,  for  he  was  a 
welcome  accompaniment  of  the  family  doctor.  He  had  the  opportunity  of  seeing 
the  beginnings  of  disease  and  of  watching  the  same  clientele  for  a  long  period,  a 
point  which  Sir  James  Mackenzie  emphasizes  in  the  whole  of  his  latest  book,  "The 
Future  of  Medicine".  In  the  walks  and  long  drives  with  his  preceptor  he  had  time 
to  think  and  some  one  at  hand  with  whom  to  thresh  out  his  thoughts.  The  course 
of  lectures  was  designed  to  systematize  the  instruction  which  he  had  received  per- 
sonally, to  increase  the  store  of  his  knowledge,  and  to  add  to  the  experience  of  his 
single  preceptor.  My  own  education  was  begun  under  this  system  and  I  wish  to 
bear  witness  to  the  thorough  teaching  and  to  the  value  of  the  discussions  with  my 
preceptor  and  to  the  inspiration  of  those  men  who  in  1878  and  1879  made  up  the 
faculty  of  the  College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons  in  New  York  City.  This  system 
prevailed  in  the  State  of  New  York  with  the  approval  of  the  Regents  of  the  State 
University  until  1891.  The  diploma  conferring  the  degree  of  M.D.  carried  with  it 
in  this  period  the  license  to  practice  medicine  anywhere.  A  large  proportion  of  the 
matriculants  of  the  early  medical  schools  never  took  the  degree,  however,  because  it 
was  not  essential  and  it  cost  considerable  extra  money.  Those  who  did  not  take  the 
M.D.  degree  were  admitted  legally  to  practice  upon  passing  an  examination  before 
the  censors  of  the  County  Medical  Societies.  In  the  early  catalogues  of  Geneva, 
and  of  all  other  schools,  many  matriculants  had  the  prefix  "Dr."  before  their  names 
who  could  not  have  written  "M.D."  after  them.  This  system  was  designed  to 
meet  the  exigencies  of  an  early  civilization  and  it  did  meet  them,  in  the  main, 
effectually.  But  it  is  easy  to  see  that  it  was  one  which  afforded  every  temptation  to 
its  abuse.  With  a  rapidly  increasing  population,  with  the  multiplication  of  means 
of  more  rapid  transportation  and  with  the  extraordinary  financial  development  of 
the  country,  practitioners  became  too  busy  to  serve  as  preceptors  effectually,  medi- 
cal schools  were  multiplied  out  of  all  proportion  to  their  need,  courses  were  short- 
ened, while  the  number  of  subjects  upon  which  lectures  were  given  was  increased, 
examinations  in  consequence  became  almost  a  farce  and,  worst  of  all,  the  system  of 
personal  instruction  under  leading  practitioners  degenerated  into  a  nominal  regis- 
tration with  any  doctor  just  to  keep  within  the  letter  of  the  law,  and  many  students 
romped  through  the  lecture  courses  required,  in  order  to  get  the  diploma  of  a  college 
with  its  license  to  practice  in  the  least  possible  time  and  with  the  expenditure  of  the 
least  energy  and  the  least  money.  It  was  a  condition  which  urgently  demanded  the 


134]  THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,  1870-1920 

reform  urged  upon  the  profession  by  the  American  Medical  Association  which  was 
founded  in  May,  1847  and  had  for  its  object  the  improvement  of  medical  education 
in  the  United  States.  With  this  brief  review  of  a  few  essential  points  in  early  medi- 
cal education  we  are  better  prepared  to  understand  the  early  history  of  our  school. 

The  largest  attendance  in  the  Geneva  school  was  from  1842  to  1846.  From 
1846  the  numbers  were  cut  in  two,  probably  because  of  the  opening  of  the  school  in 
Buffalo.  In  1869  there  had  been  more  than  ten  very  lean  years  in  which  the 
average  attendance  was  seldom  above  twenty.  It  was  evident  that  it  was  not 
possible  to  continue  a  successful  school  with  so  few  as  twenty  students  annually, 
particularly  when  it  is  remembered  that  the  sole  income  of  the  school  came  from  the 
fees  from  the  matriculants.  It  was  at  this  time  that  the  intention  of  establishing  a 
University  in  Syracuse  became  a  subject  of  general  interest  in  Central  New  York. 
This  movement  was  carried  through  to  completion  rapidly,  so  that  the  charter  of 
Syracuse  University  was  granted  March  25,  1870.  In  the  spring  of  the  following 
year  a  proposition  was  made  by  a  group  of  the  teachers  in  the  Geneva  Medical 
College  to  some  of  the  trustees  of  Syracuse  University  to  establish  a  Medical  School 
here  and  they  offered  their  services  and  to  secure  the  Museum  and  the  Library  of 
the  Geneva  Medical  College  as  the  foundation  of  its  equipment.  At  that  time  the 
Library,  which  had  been  contributed  by  eminent  medical  men,  contained  what  are 
now  priceless  medical  classics.  No  catalogue  of  it  is  available,  but  in  one  of  the 
early  announcements  of  the  .Geneva  Medical  College  there  is  a  list  of  the  contributed 
books  which  gives  an  insight  into  its  nature.  Our  librarian  has  checked  up  the 
most  valuable  of  these  publications  and  I  am  sorry  to  say  that  as  many  are  absent 
as  find  places  on  our  shelves.  The  museum,  which  at  a  time  when  medicine  was 
taught  by  lectures  and  demonstrations  was  a  very  important  part  of  the  equipment, 
was  described  as  of  great  value.  It  was  proposed  by  five  professors  in  the  Geneva 
Medical  School  that  they  would  purchase  from  Hobart  College  for  $2,000.00  this 
equipment  and  make  it  their  contribution  toward  the  establishment  of  the  Medical 
College  here  if  the  University  and  the  profession  of  the  vicinity  would  favor  such  a 
movement.  The  following  is  a  minute  of  the  report  of  a  committee  of  the  Trustees 
of  Syracuse  University  upon  this  proposition,  dated  Aug.  30,  1871: 

"The  committee  of  five,  W.  W.  Porter,  M.D.,  Hon.  George  F.  Comstock,  Rev. 
Jesse  T.  Peck,  D.D.,  Rev.  Geo.  L.  Taylor,  A.M.,  Hon.  C.  Andrews  appointed  by  the 
Board  Aug.  30,  1871  to  confer  with  the  representatives  of  the  Medical  College  of 
Geneva  and  to  report  to  the  Board  for  consideration  at  its  next  session,  presents  the 
following  report: 

"Whereas,  it  is  deemed  desirable  to  establish  a  Medical  College  in  Syracuse, 
State  of  New  York,  as  a  medical  department  of  the  Syracuse  University  under  the 
government  and  protection  of  the  same,  and, 

Whereas,  the  Dean  of  Geneva  Medical  College  has  stated  to  the  Trustees  that 
he  has  purchased  the  contents  of  the  Anatomical  Museum  and  Library  of  said  col- 


FIFTY  YEARS  OF  THE  COLLEGE  OF  MEDICINE  [135 

lege  from  the  Trustees  of  the  selfsame  medical  institution  and  has  proposed  to 
transfer  said  museum  and  library  to  the  Syracuse  University  on  certain  conditions, 
viz. :  1st,  that  a  medical  college  be  instituted  under  the  government,  influence  and 
protection  of  the  said  Syracuse  University;  2d,  that  the  medical  college  to  be  thus 
instituted  in  Syracuse  and  incorporated  with  the  Syracuse  University  shall  be  a  regu- 
lar school  of  medicine  and  surgery  as  recognized  by  all  the  State  Medical  Societies 
of  the  United  States  and'the  American  Medical  Association;  3d,  that  the  Board  of 
Trustees  of  Syracuse  University  shall  cooperate  with  the  medical  faculty  in  furnish- 
ing suitable  rooms  for  a  medical  institution,  the  responsibility  for  the  same  resting 
with  the  Medical  Faculty, 

Therefore,  as  a  joint  committee  we  recommend  the  following  plan  of  organi- 
zation:" 

Then  followed  a  plan  in  detail  of  the  proposed  organization  of  the  school. 

On  Nov.  18,  1871,  a  special  meeting  of  the  Onondaga  County  Medical  Society 
was  held  in  Syracuse  in  the  Court  House  to  which  representatives  of  the  University 
and  the  proponent  members  of  the  faculty  of  Medicine  of  the  Geneva  Medical 
School  were  invited.  When  the  entire  proposition  had  been  considered  seriously 
and  debated  earnestly,  there  was  expressed  unanimously  the  sentiment  that  if  a 
medical  college  were  established  as  part  of  the  new  University  in  Syracuse,  it  should 
not  follow  in  the  conventional  groove,  long  tolerated  but  already  demonstrated  to 
be  unscientific,  but  that  it  should  be  inaugurated  on  a  modern  and  correct  pedagogi- 
cal basis.  Dr.  Alfred  Mercer  voiced  that  sentiment  in  an  epigram:  "What  we 
need  is  not  more  medical  schools,  but  fewer  and  better  ones".  As  a  result  of  this 
deliberative  conference  a  resolution  was  offered  and  adopted  recommending  the 
removal  of  the  Geneva  Medical  College  to  Syracuse  to  become  the  medical  depart- 
ment of  Syracuse  University  and  pledging  the  cooperation  of  the  members  of  the 
County  Medical  Society.  A  standing  committee  of  five  was  elected  by  ballot  to 
communicate  the  action  of  the  meeting  to  the  Trustees  of  Syracuse  University  and 
to  cooperate  in  the  furtherance  of  the  establishment  of  a  Medical  College  in  Syra- 
cuse. Of  this  committee  Dr.  Alfred  Mercer  was  chairman.  This  is  the  minute 
adopted  by  the  Board  of  Trustees  following  this  conference : 

"The  committee  appointed  to  consider  the  proposition  made  to  remove 
Geneva  Medical  College  to  Syracuse  to  be  organized  under  authority  of  Syracuse 
University  would  respectfully  report: 

That  at  their  instance  the  Onondaga  County  Medical  Society  came  together  in 
extra  session  and  thoroughly  investigated  the  whole  subject. 

They  appointed  a  committee  to  present  the  results  of  their  inquiries  to  you  and 
to  deliberate  with  your  committee  and  the  Professors  from  Geneva  Medical  College 
as  to  the  action  which  ought  to  be  recommended. 

The  joint  committee  met  and  adopted  a  report  which  we  herewith  transmit  to 
the  Board.  We  submit  the  following: 


136]  THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY    1870-1920 

1st.  Resolved:  That  we  accept  the  proposition  of  Professors  Towler  and  Hyde 
to  transfer  to  the  University  the  Museum  and  Library  of  Geneva  Medical  College 
with  the  understanding  that  this  virtually  removes  the  college  to  Syracuse  without 
expense  to  the  Syracuse  University. 

2d.  Resolved:  That  we  approve  and  authorize  the  plan  of  organization  sub- 
mitted by  the  joint  committee  as  above. 

3d.  Resolved:  That  nine  Professors  of  the  College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons 
be  now  elected  with  the  understanding  that  this  Board  does  not  become  responsible 
for  the  salaries  of  said  Professors  or  any  part  thereof  and  that  the  professors  elected 
shall  accept  of  these  conditions. 

4th.  Resolved'  That  the  privilege  be  given  to  announce  the  organization  and 
opening  of  said  College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons  when  this  Board  shall  receive 
satisfactory  evidence  that  the  provisions  made  by  the  faculty  elect  are  such  as  to 
afford  suitable  guarantees  to  the  University  of  creditable  standing  and  success." 

W.  W.  PORTER,  Chairman, 
GEORGE  F.  COMSTOCK, 
JESSE  T.   PECK. 

The  report  was  accepted  and  the  resolutions  were  adopted  by  the  Board  of 
Trustees. 

As  a  final  result  the  Geneva  college  was  moved  to  Syracuse,  opened  its  doors  in 
rooms  in  the  Clinton  Block  and  began  its  first  session  in  the  fall  of  1872  as  "The 
College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons  of  Syracuse  University."  This  earliest  move- 
ment to  reform  medical  education  in  the  State  of  New  York  is  worthy  of  permanent 
record.  It  was  the  first  to  establish  a  medical  school  on  modern  pedagogical  lines 
in  this  state,  and  none  followed  it  in  this  state  for  many  years  to  come,  clinging,  as 
they  did,  to  the  old  system  of  an  annually  repeated  course  of  lectures.  It  was  the 
third  school  in  the  whole  United  States  to  take  such  a  stand.  In  1859  the  experi- 
ment of  conducting  a  school  of  medicine  with  a  thoroughly  graded  course  of  instruc- 
tion of  six  months  each  year  for  three  years  was  undertaken  by  the  Chicago  Medical 
College,  which  became  eventually  the  Medical  Department  of  Northwestern  Uni- 
versity. Not  until  1871  did  Harvard  follow  this  example,  and  Syracuse  was  third 
with  an  elective  graded  course  in  1872  and  in  1875  with  such  a  system  permanently 
adopted. 

The  first  announcement  of  the  first  session  in  1872-73  should  be  preserved 
forever.  Here  are  the  most  significant  passages,  which  should  be  compared  with 
that  system  of  education  everywhere  recognized  which  has  been  reviewed  fairly  and 
with  sympathy  to-day : 

"This  school  has  been  organized  as  one  of  the  Departments  of  the  Syracuse 
University.  It  has  had  the  good  fortune  at  the  outset  to  obtain  the  valuable 


FIFTY  YEARS  OF  THE  COLLEGE  OF  MEDICINE  [137 

Medical  Library  and  Museum  of  the  Geneva  Medical  College,  and  secures  the  ser- 
vices of  a  majority  of  its  Faculty. 

The  plan  and  scope  of  the  new  method  proposed  by  the  College  of  Physicians 
and  Surgeons  of  Syracuse  University  may  be  briefly  described  here: 

The  regular  course  of  study  will  cover  a  period  of  three  years. 

The  academical  year  will  begin  on  the  first  Tuesday  in  October,  and  end  on  the 
last  Wednesday  in  June,  and  will  be  divided  into  two  equal  terms  by  a  vacation  of 
two  weeks. 

For  the  present;  the  first  Term  will  be  devoted  mainly  to  lectures,  with  practi- 
cal exercises,  and  will  be  designated  as  the  Lecture  Term. 

The  second  term  will  have  recitations  as  the  principal  feature,  and  will  be 
called  the  Recitation  Term.  In  the  first  Term,  however,  there  will  be  daily  recita- 
tions, and  in  the  second  Term  frequent  lectures  and  clinical  instruction,  the  arrange- 
ment of  which  will  be  planned  with  reference  to  the  general  scheme  of  studies 
proposed. 

OF   THE    FIRST   TERM 

Full  and  complete  courses  of  lectures  will  be  given  in  all  the  various  depart- 
ments of  medical  science  by  different  members  of  the  faculty. 

OF    THE    SECOND    TERM 

This  will  be  occupied  with  daily  recitations,  and  lectures  of  a  more  familiar  form, 
clinical  and  otherwise,  from  an  auxiliary  corps  of  instructors.  It  will  embrace 
instruction  in  the  several  departments  of  medicine,  as  varied  as  the  programme  of  the 
lecture  course.  There  are  some  topics  that  can  only  be  taught  properly  by  the 
recitation  method,  and  in  all  there  is  an  advantage  in  combining  the  two  modes  of 
instruction.  This  additional  Term,  with  the  opportunities  it  must  afford,  would,  of 
itself,  be  no  small  improvement  upon  the  one  hitherto  followed, — of  an  attendance 
upon  a  course  of  lectures  during  some  four  months  of  the  year,  and  the  remainder 
spent  in  desultory  reading  in  a  physician's  office,  with  or  without  an  occasional 
recitation. 

But  the  plan  proposed  has  a  still  wider  scope.  Too  frequently  in  the  case  of 
medical  students  beginning  their  professional  studies  at  our  best  medical  colleges, 
there  have  been  no  previous  opportunities  for  the  acquisition  of  even  the  elements  of 
science  or  any  adequate  mental  discipline.  To  meet  this  demand,  something  more 
is  necessary  than  long-continued  courses  of  lectures  from  talented  and  accomplished 
lecturers.  Practical  knowledge  and  skill  cannot  be  imparted  in  this  way  and  under 
these  circumstances. 

It  is  therefore  designed,  in  the  case  of  those  students  who  are  about  beginning 
the  study  of  medicine,  to  organize  a  well-proportioned  and  definite  plan  of  study, 
which,  beginning  with  the  elementary  branches  of  the  science,  shall  conduct  the 


138]  THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,  1870-1920 

pupil  through  the  whole  course  with  the  same  reference  to  order  in  acquirement, 
mental  discipline  and  completeness  of  instruction  which  prevail  in  any  department 
of  education. 

THE    ORDER    OF    STUDY 

The  order  of  study  in  the  regular  course  recommended  to  the  students  will  be — 

FIRST   YEAR 

Anatomy,  Physiology,  and  General  Chemistry. 

SECOND   YEAR 

Medical  Chemistry,  Materia  Medica,  Pathological  Anatomy,  Theory  and  Prac- 
tice of  Medicine,  Clinical  Medicine,  Surgery  and  Clinical  Surgery. 

THIRD   YEAR 

Pathological  Anatomy,  Therapeutics,  Obstetrics,  Medical  Jurisprudence, 
Theory  and  Practice  of  Medicine,  Clinical  Medicine,  Surgery  and  Clinical  Surgery." 

This  announcement  was  a  compromise  at  that,  for  the  most  progressive  men 
on  the  faculty  wanted  to  abolish  completely  and  at  once  the  lecture  course,  and  begin 
upon  the  plan  of  a  graded  course  of  study.  The  compromise  outlined  in  the 
announcement  was  finally  adopted  because  of  the  fact  that  otherwise  those,  who  at 
Geneva  had  already  commenced  their  education  on  the  old  system,  would  be  pre- 
vented unjustly  from  receiving  the  M.D.  degree  for  which  they  were  striving.  The 
elective  lecture  system  was  abandoned  completely  in  June,  1875,  after  those  enter- 
ing upon  this  plan  had  been  graduated.  At  the  same  time  the  requirement  was 
adopted  that  "All  students  who  come  to  this  school  unprovided  with  satisfactory 
testimonials  of  scholarship,  shall  be  required  to  pass  an  examination  in  the  different 
branches  of  a  common  English  education,  an  examination  equivalent  to  the  pre- 
liminary academic  examination  of  the  Board  of  Regents  of  the  State  of  New  York." 

The  effect  of  beginning  our  college  upon  this  high  plane  of  scientific  educational 
endeavor  was  exactly  what  had  been  anticipated.  A  large  number  of  students,  and 
with  it  a  large  income,  was  made  impossible  of  attainment  at  the  outset.  A  table 
exhibiting  the  attendance  is  inserted  on  the  following  page. 

Compared  with  the  number  of  matriculants  even  at  Fairfield  in  the  dawn  of  the 
19th  century,  totalling  in  27  years  3,123  students  and  589  graduates,  it  does  not 
make  much  of  a  showing.  Not  the  paucity  in  numbers,  however,  but  the  meagerness 
of  an  income  derived  from  fees  alone  would  have  discouraged  men  less  enlightened, 
less  courageous,  and  less  devoted  to  duty  than  were  our  fathers,  for  even  in  1872 
something  more  than  benches  was  required  as  the  equipment  of  such  a  medical 
school  as  was  projected  here. 


FIFTY  YEARS  OF  THE  COLLEGE  OF  MEDICINE 


Year 

Total 
Students 

Grad- 
uates 

Year 

Total 
Students 

Grad- 
uates 

Year 

Total 

Students 

Grad- 
uates 

1872-73.... 

26 

6 

1888-89.... 

39 

4 

1904-05.... 

155 

31 

1873-74.  ... 

26 

9 

1889-90.... 

48 

9 

1905-06..  .  . 

155 

23 

1874-75  

66 

11 

1890-91  

54 

13 

1906-07.... 

153 

24 

1875-76.... 

63 

16 

1891-92.  ... 

52 

9 

1907-08.... 

150 

43 

1876-77.... 

41 

5 

1892-93.... 

58 

10 

1908-09.... 

151 

33 

1877-78.  ... 

48 

14 

1893-94.... 

61 

9 

1909-10.  ... 

142 

27 

1878-79  .... 

40 

5 

1894-95.... 

85 

16 

1910-11.... 

108 

29 

1879-80...  . 

50 

6 

1895-96  

86 

23 

1911-12.  ..  . 

91 

32 

1880-81  .... 

53 

20 

1896-97.  ... 

101 

21 

1912-13  

87 

23 

1881-82  .... 

45 

11 

1897-98.... 

96 

24 

1913-14.... 

96 

17 

1882-83.... 

44 

12 

1898-99.... 

89 

4 

1914-15...  . 

100 

13 

1883-84  

46 

11 

1899-00.  .  .  . 

109 

24 

1915-16.  ..  . 

114 

24 

1884-85  .... 

38 

11 

1900-01  .... 

116 

19 

1916-17.... 

122 

30 

1885-86.... 

41 

11 

1901-02  .... 

128 

21 

1917-18.... 

122 

25 

1886-87.... 

38 

9 

1902-03.  .  .  . 

140 

29 

1918-19.  ..  . 

132 

22 

1887-88.... 

24 

9 

1903-04.... 

132 

31 

1919-20.  .  .  . 

149 

36 

In  1875  new  quarters  became  a  necessity.  The  University,  whose  name  alone 
we  shared,  could  not  supply  them.  The  present  property,  upon  which  was  a  car- 
riage factory  with  a  blacksmith  shop  and  a  barn  in  the  rear,  was  bought  with  funds 
contributed  and  solicited  by  the  members  of  our  early  faculty.  The  property  was 
deeded,  not  to  Syracuse  University,  which  had  no  part  in  supplying  the  funds,  but 
to  an  incorporated  body  of  the  faculty  named  "The  Syracuse  Medical  Library  of 
Reference  Association."  The  carriage  factory  was  remodelled  to  accommodate 
lecture  rooms,  the  Museum,  the  Library,  and  a  college  dispensary,  and  the  labora- 
tories of  anatomy  and  histology.  The  blacksmith  shop  in  the  rear  was  turned  into 
the  chemical  laboratory,  which  all  old  graduates  will  recall  pleasantly  if  for  no 
other  reason  than  because  of  their  love  and  veneration  for  the  genius  who  presided 
over  it,  Dr.  William  Manlius  Smith,  the  acknowledged  leader  in  his  field  in  central 
New  York.  It  was  in  1875  that  the  school  was  first  called  "The  College  of  Medicine 
of  Syracuse  University."  The  new  building  was  opened  on  the  evening  of  October  7 
and  appropriate  exercises,  to  which  the  public  was  invited,  were  carried  out. 

The  high  standard  set  by  our  earliest  faculty  has  never  been  lowered.  They 
and  their  successors  have  been  foremost  in  adopting  and  putting  into  effective 
operation  every  advance  that  has  been  made  in  medical  education.  They  were  the 
most  earnest  in  advocating  the  separation  of  the  examination  for  the  license  to  prac- 
tice medicine  from  the  examination  for  the  University  degree.  They  objected  that 
the  additional  examination  of  candidates  by  a  Board  of  Censors  appointed  one  by 
the  State  Medical  Society,  one  by  the  Central  New  York  Medical  Society,  and  one 
by  the  County  Medical  Society,  which  had  always  been  a  requirement,  was  not  a 


140 ]  THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,   1870-1920 

sufficient  guarantee  of  disinterestedness.  This  reform  in  licenture  was  finally 
adopted  by  the  University  of  the  State  in  1887. 

They  raised  the  requirement  for  education  preliminary  to  the  study  of  medicine 
in  successive  years  until  in  1909  one  year,  and  in  1910  two  years,  of  a  recognized 
course  in  a  registered  College  of  Liberal  Arts  or  in  a  school  of  science  of  collegiate 
grade,  were  required  of  every  matriculant,  a  demand  which  the  Regents  of  the  State 
University  deferred  until  1919.  They  extended  the  regular  course  to  four  years  in 
1896.  They  recognized  the  superiority  of  the  laboratory  method  of  teaching  the 
sciences  fundamental  to  medicine  in  the  beginning,  and,  as  rapidly  as  funds  for 
equipment  of  material  and  men  were  available,  they  put  each  laboratory  under  a 
full-time,  paid  corps  of  teachers,  so  that  all  these  sciences  have  been  so  taught  from 
an  early  date.  The  laboratory  method  of  instruction  in  clinical  medicine  and  sur- 
gery and  in  the  specialties  followed  as  a  matter  of  course.  They  effected  an  under- 
standing by  which  our  senior  students  have  the  clinical  advantages  of  the  following 
public  institutions,  the  Department  of  Health,  and  the  Department  of  Education  of 
Syracuse,  the  Onondaga  County  Tuberculosis  Sanatorium,  and  the  County  Morgue, 
the  Onondaga  Orphans'  Home,  the  New  York  State  Hospital  for  Feeble  Minded  at 
Syracuse  and  at  Rome,  the  State  Hospital  for  the  Insane  at  Utica  and  for  Epileptics 
at  Sonyea.  Our  school  has  always  been  included  in  the  list  of  colleges  of  the  highest 
rank  by  state  and  national  examiners  and  by  the  Council  on  Education  of  the  Ameri- 
can Medical  Association  and  by  the  Association  of  American  Medical  Colleges. 

The  physical  equipment  of  the  college  has  kept  a  fair  pace  with  its  educational 
development.  In  December,  1878,  at  a  council  called  to  consider  the  interests  of  the 
University,  Dr.  Mercer  represented  the  medical  department  and  gave  a  fine  address 
in  which  he  said,  near  its  close,  "Up  to  this  time  the  medical  department  has  not 
received  a  dollar  of  the  University  funds".  But  immediately  thereafter  under  the 
administration  of  Chancellor  Haven,  a  gift  of  $10,000.00  was  made  through  him  to 
the  Medical  College,  a  sum  just  sufficient  to  pay  off  the  mortgage  on  the  property. 
At  the  next  meeting  of  the  faculty  of  the  College  of  Medicine  at  which  the  Chancellor 
announced  the  gift,  it  was  voted  to  deed  to  the  University  the  entire  property  with 
its  buildings  and  equipment,  much  of  which  had  been  paid  for  by  the  personal 
contributions  of  the  professors  themselves;  and  it  was  so  done. 

It  was  expected  that  this  should  be  the  beginning  of  better  things  financially. 
Until  the  coming  of  Chancellor  Day,  however,  I  can  find  no  record  to  indicate  that 
the  University  ever  made  a  further  successful  attempt  to  take  from  the  shoulders  of 
the  -faculty  of  medicine  the  burden  of  the  responsibility  for  the  financing  of  the 
school,  placed  there  squarely  in  1871.  That  the  responsibility  for  the  educational 
development  of  a  school  of  medicine  must  always  be  given  to  educated  medical  men 
is  self-evident.  But  the  needs  of  the  modern  school  of  medicine  have  grown  so 
tremendous  with  the  advance  in  the  science  and  the  art  of  medicine  that  its  financing 
has  become  possible  only  to  Universities  of  large  means.  I  think  it  was  at  the  first 
Commencement  presided  over  by  Chancellor  Day  that  a  most  notable  dinner  of  the 


FIFTY  YEARS  OF  THE  COLLEGE  OF  MEDICINE  [  14  c 

alumni  of  the  College  of  Medicine,  in  which  many  of  the  most  prominent  of  our 
citizens  joined,  was  held  in  the  Yates  Hotel  at  which  sufficient  funds  were  pledged 
to  inspire  him  to  recommend  the  Trustees  of  the  University  to  order  the  erection  of 
the  admirable  building  for  laboratory  teaching  in  which  we  are  now  housed.  This 
building  was  formally  opened  in  the  fall  of  1896.  In  1914  the  building  for  the  Free 
Dispensary  was  erected.  For  the  practical  purposes  of  a  teaching  dispensary  the 
building  has  almost  no  superior.  In  1915  the  University  took  over  the  Hospital  of 
the  Good  Shephered.  Chancellor  Day  has  taken  more  than  an  admiring  interest  in 
the  Medical  School.  He  secured  this  building  and  the  Dispensary  building.  He 
took  over  the  college  treasury,  and  the  University  became  responsible  for  the  finan- 
cial management  of  the  college,  promising  to  keep  a  separate  account  of  the  funds  of 
the  college  and  to  expend  all  of  its  income  for  the  benefit  of  the  college  alone.  An 
amusing  and  enlightening  incident  is  recorded  in  the  minutes  of  the  Faculty.  At 
the  end  of  the  first  year  of  this  financial  arrangement  it  appeared  by  the  books  of  the 
Treasurer  of  the  University  that  more  money  had  been  spent  for  the  interests  of  the 
Medical  College  than  had  been  received  from  its  income.  The  medical  faculty 
ordered  an  investigation!  Chancellor  Day  must  have  had  a  twinkle  in  his  eye. 
That  was  the  beginning  of  an  annual  deficit  in  the  accounts  of  the  College  of  Medi- 
cine, met  annually  by  the  Trustees,  which,  with  the  knowledge  and  by  the  consent 
of  the  Chancellor,  has  grown  until  in  1918  or  1919  it  amounted  to  $38,500.00,  a  con- 
siderable fraction  of  the  total  deficit  of  the  entire  University.  If  to  this  deficit  were 
added  the  deficit  annually  for  the  administration  of  the  public  wards  of  the  Univer- 
sity Hospital  of  the  Good  Shephered,  as  well  it  might  be,  it  would  show  still  more 
conclusively  that,  while  the  expanding  needs  of  the  growing  University  have  always 
outstripped  her  treasury,  and  while  we  know  and  he  knows  that  we  have  far  from 
what  we  should  have,  the  Chancellor  has  not  failed  to  be  as  generous  in  his  considera- 
tion of  our  needs  as  the  condition  of  the  University  as  a  whole  would  warrant. 
But  ours  has  become  the  most  expensive  of  professional  educations.  A  medical 
school,  conducted  on  University  principles,  puts  upon  the  Trustees  the  responsibility 
for  the  equipment  and  the  maintenance  of  laboratories,  hospitals,  dispensaries  and 
of  trained  laboratory  and  clinical  teachers.  And  with  the  increase  in  equipment, 
thoroughness  of  teaching  makes  necessary  the  cutting  down  of  classes  to  such  num- 
bers as  can  be  fully  accommodated  in  laboratories  and  hospital  wards.  Ordinary 
sources  of  income  are  no  longer  adequate  to  meet  this  demand.  It  is  because  of  this 
situation  that  this  loyal  Alumni  Association  must  pledge  itself  to  raise  an  endowment 
for  this  college.  This  endowment  should  be  a  fund  of  several  million  dollars,  else 
we  can  not  realize  in  their  fulness  our  great  possibilities. 

But  a  good  educational  system,  courses  of  study  expanded  in  content,  and 
prolonged  in  time,  fine  buildings  and  modern  equipment  can  not  alone  or  altogether 
make  such  a  school  as  ours.  In  the  last  analysis  the  success  of  any  school  depends 
upon  the  quality  and  the  character  of  its  teachers.  In  these  we  have  been  almost 
uniformly  blessed  above  the  common  lot  of  schools.  It  was  for  a  noble  purpose  that 


142]  THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,   1870-1920 

most  of  the  five  members  of  the  Geneva  faculty  came  to  Syracuse  to  continue  their 
services  in  the  faculty  of  the  College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons  of  Syracuse  Uni- 
versity. They  were: 

John  Towler  of  Geneva,  Professor  of  General,  Special  and  Surgical 
Anatomy  and  Dean  of  the  Geneva  Medical  College. 

Frederick  Hyde  of  Cortland,  Professor  of  the  Principles  and  Practice  of 
Surgery. 

Hiram  N.  Eastman  of  Geneva,  Professor  of  the  Principles  and  Practice 
of  Medicine. 

Nelson  Nivison  of  Burdette,  Professor  of  Physiology,  Pathology  and 
Hygiene. 

Charles  E.  Ryder  of  Rochester,  Professor  of  Ophthalmology  and  Diseases 
of  the  Ear. 

Those  who  were  added  to  the  faculty  in  Syracuse  were : 

Edward  B.  Stevens,  Professor  of  Botany,  Materia  Medica  and  Ther- 
apeutics. 

Harvey  D.  Wilbur,  Professor  of  Diseases  of  the  Mind  and  Nervous  System. 

Wilfred  W.  Porter,  Professor  of  Obstetrics  and  Diseases  of  Women  and 
Children. 

John  Van  Duyn,  Professor  of  Histology,  Microscopy,  and  Assistant  to  the 
chair  of  Anatomy. 

Henry  Darwin  Didama,  Professor  of  Clinical  Medicine. 

Roger  William  Pease,  Professor  of  Clinical  Surgery. 

Alfred  Mercer,  Professor  of  Clinical  Surgery. 

J.  Otis  Burt,  Professor  of  Materia  Medica. 

William  T.  Plant,  Professor  of  Medical  Jurisprudence. 

John  W.  Lawton,  Professor  of  Clinical  Ophthalmology  and  Diseases  of  the 
Ear. 

John  J.  Brown,  Professor  of  Chemistry. 

Miles  G.  Hyde,  Demonstrator  of  Anatomy 

All  of  these  men  have  been  gathered  to  their  fathers  except  our  beloved  Dr. 
John  Van  Duyn.  Many  of  their  worthy  successors  have  joined  them.  I  propose  to 
show  you  their  portraits  with  the  aid  of  the  projecting  lantern  and  to  give  a  brief 
hint  of  their  work  and  their  characters  as  expressed  intimately  by  those  who  knew 
them  best.  Before  paying  this  little  tribute  to  those  no  longer  active  amongst  us 
let  us  not  omit  to  acknowledge  our  great  debt  to  a  large  number  of  men,  many  of 
whom  are  still  at  their  posts,  to  whose  ability,  unselfish  interest  and  devoted  labors 
our  college  owes  a  large  share  of  its  success.  You  know  them  and  prize  them. 
Someday  a  future  historian  shall  take  pleasure  in  recalling  them  to  generations  to 
come  after  us  on  an  occasion  similar  to  this. 


FIFTY  YEARS  OF  THE  COLLEGE  OF  MEDICINE 


[143 


Furthermore,  to  show  exactly  what  a  school  has  accomplished  there  should  be 
made  a  study  of  its  output — an  analysis  of  the  work  and  worth  of  the  men  who  are 
proud  to  call  her  alma  mater.  Surely  there  must  be  a  complete  history  of  the  one 
hundred-eighty-five  men,  more  than  35%  of  our  number  of  serviceable  age  who 
responded  to  the  call  of  our  country  for 
medical  service  in  the  U.  S.  Army  and 
Navy  after  our  Government  joined  the 
World  War  of  1914-1918.  These  are 
worthy  and  necessary  subjects  for  pres- 
entation at  a  future  and  early  meeting 
of  this  Association. 


As  illustrative  of  this  historical 
review  I  show  you  first  pictures  of  the 
MEDICAL  COLLEGE  BUILDINGS  AT 
FAIRFIELD.  If  there  are  in  existence 
pictures  of  them  in  their  prime  con- 
dition, other  than  a  wood  cut  of  all  the 
buildings  of  Fairfield  Academy,  which 
is  shown  next,  I  can  not  trace  them. 
These  dilapitated  buildings  were  photo- 
graphed about  1900.  Last  fall  they 
were  dynamited  and  their  stones  used 
for  the  building  of  the  new  high  school. 
FAIRFIELD  ACADEMY  had  a  checkered 
career  for  many  years  and  was  aban- 
doned after  serving  as  a  military 
academy  up  to  about  1884. 


The  building  for  the  GENEVA  MEDI- 
CAL COLLEGE  was  erected  with  funds, 
$10,000.00  of  which  were  granted  by 
the  Legislature  of  the  state  in  1836. 
It  was  destroyed  completely  by  fire  in 
1872. 


144] 


THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,   1870-1920 


The  CLINTON  BLOCK  deserves  a  permanent 
place  in  history  because  it  was  the  scene  of  "The 
Jerry  Rescue"  as  well  as  the  first  quarters  occupied 
by  our  school. 


This  is  BISHOP  JESSE  T.  PECK,  the  first  President 
of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  this  University,  under 
whom  it  was  permitted  to  move  the  Geneva  School 
here  and  call  it  a  University  school.  I  know  little 
about  him  personally  except  that  his  enormous  body 
was  matched  by  an  appetite  correspondingly  pro- 
digious. (Incident) .  It  is  certain  that  he  must  have 
impressed  those  who  direct  the  policies  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  with  his  bigness  in 
ways  other  than  physical,  otherwise  he  could  not 
have  attained  the  dignity  and  the  responsibilities  of 
a  bishopric. 


This  shows  the  REMODELLED  CARRIAGE  FAC- 
TORY with  its  impressive  front  that  was  the  pride 
of  our  fathers.  All  of  us  up  to  '96  remember  it  as 
the  habitation  of  our  alma  mater.  In  1895  this 
building  had  become  dilapidated  beyond  repair 
and  the  college  was  in  greatest  need.  The  only 
mention  made  of  the  College  of  Medicine  in 
Chancellor  Sims'  final  report  to  the  Trustees  was 
in  the  inventory  when  the  property  was  valued  at 
$15,000.00.  Several  of  us  resolved  that  if  a  new 
building  could  not  be  had  and  the  college  placed 
on  a  firm  basis  we  would  secure  the  degree  of  M.D. 
from  another  medical  college  and  get  from  under 
the  near  collapse  of  this  school. 


•J.T.  F'HCK  <3* 


\->;e  Paotor;: 


FIETY  YEARS  OF  THE  COLLEGE  OF  MEDICINE 


CHANCELLOR  ERASTUS  O.  HAVEN,  under  whose 
administration  the  Medical  College  property  was 
given  to  the  University,  was  a  scholarly  gentleman  of 
fine  personality  and  gracious  manner.  He  also 
attained  a  bishopric.  Many  of  us  remember  his 
lovable  and  very  able  son  who  was  graduated  from 
our  college  in  1880  and  who  died  two  years  ago  in 
Evanston,  111.,  where  he  had  endeared  himself  to  a 
large  clientele. 


It  may  be  necessary  to  assure  you  that  this  is 
CHANCELLOR  DAY  as  he  appeared  when  he  came  to 
Syracuse  twenty-six  years  ago.  From  what  you 
know  of  him  and  from  what  the  world  says  of  him 
you  might  not  think  he  ever  could  have  appeared 
so  bland. 


This  is  our  LABORATORY  BUILDING. 


146] 


THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,   1870-1920 


This  is  the  SYRACUSE  FREE  DIS- 
PENSARY, owned  by  Syracuse  Univer- 
sity, served  professionally  by  the 
faculty  of  the  Medical  College,  and  sus- 
tained by  the  Syracuse  Free  Dispensary 
Association. 


Dispensary 


Here  is  presented  one  view  of  the 
UNIVERSITY  HOSPITAL  OF  THE  GOOD 
SHEPHERD. 


FREDERICK  HYDE  of  Cortland  was  the  professor  of 
Surgery  in  Geneva  and  one  who  came  here  in  the 
first  faculty.  He  was  elected  the  first  Dean  of  the 
school  and  acted  in  that  capacity  to  the  time  of  his 
death  in  1887  at  the  age  of  78.  He  was  a  tall,  spare, 
angular  man  with  rugged  features  and  clear  blue 
eyes,  whose  expression  was  ever  earnest  and  serious. 
He  received  every  honor  which  the  profession  of  the 
state  could  give,  including  the  presidency  of  the 
State  Medical  Society.  He  was  one  of  the  founders 
of  the  American  Medical  Association  and  went  as  its 
delegate  to  the  International  Medical  Congress  in 
1876  and  to  the  British  Medical  Association  in  1884. 
He  was  a  good  exponent  of  the  didactic  art,  clear  and 
terse  and  thorough. 


FIFTY  YEARS  OF  THE  COLLEGE  OF  MEDICINE 


Dr.  JOHN  TOWLER  of  Geneva  was  educated  at  Cambridge  University  in  St. 
John's  College.     He  was  the  Dean  of  the  Geneva  Medical  College  from  1856-1872. 
He  is  described  by  Dr.  Totman  as  a  "large,  impres- 
sive looking  man  with  a  big  scar  on  his  face  said  to  be 
the  result  of  a  student  duel  in  a  German  University." 
He  was  Professor  of  Anatomy.     In  Geneva  he  was 
also  professor  of  Chemistry  in  the  Medical  School 
and  of  Greek  in  the  College  of  Arts.     Dr.  John 
Van  Duyn  contributes  this: 

"In  the  early  seventies  one  morning  there  appeared 
a  man  carrying  by  a  handle  an  ordinary  market 
basket  on  his  arm.  Its  contents  were  covered  by 
paper.  He  was  an  erect,  quick-stepper  of  about 
sixty  years,  thin,  with  white  hair,  with  features  that 
showed  the  intelligent  scholar.  He  was  on  his  way 
from  the  railroad  station  to  the  Clinton  Block.  The 
basket  held  a  skull  and  the  separate  pieces  of  a 
vertebral  column.  Professor  Towler  was  the  Pro- 
fessor of  Anatomy  and  was  on  his  way  to  the  lecture-room.  His  steady  job  was  as 
teacher  of  Greek  at  Hobart  College,  and  as  a  doer  of  any  odd  jobs  in  teaching  that 
might  be  required  of  him  in  that  school  that  was  waning,  seemingly,  to  extinction. 
Professor  Towler  knew  much  of  almost  everything  and  liked  to  teach ;  but  he  was 
indifferent  as  to  the  work  and  progress  of  his  students.  His  lectures  were  attractive 
if  not  always  instructive  by  the  frequent  and  well  told  story  which  too  often  bore  the 
savor  of  vulgarity.  Dry  bones  were  the  material  of  his  demonstrations,  but  by 
appeal  to  the  imagination  grooves  and  ridges,  depressions  and  excrecences  served, 
directly  and  indirectly,  to  locate  the  bodily  organs  and  justify  his  remarks  on  their 
form,  color  and  function.  He  was  a  sincere  apostle  of  the  belief  that  a  six  weeks' 
course  of  lectures  was  sufficient  for  thorough  instruc- 
tion in  any  branch  of  medicine,  and  proposed  to  the 
few  of  the  little  band  who  had  brought  the  Medical 
College  to  Syracuse  that  they  return  to  Geneva  with 
their  school,  for  he  had  no  faith  in  reforms  in  medical 
education.  He  resigned  in  1873. 


The  orator  of  the  faculty  was  PROFESSOR  NELSON 
NIVISON  of  Burdette,  a  handsome,  well-dressed 
gentleman  with  a  musical  voice  and  kindly  manner. 
His  course  on  Physiology,  prepared  and  written  when 
the  science  was  young,  occupied  the  students'  time 
for  six  weeks. 


148] 


THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,   1870-1920 


Dr.  HIRAM  N.  EASTMAN  of  Geneva  was  the  Pro- 
fessor of  the  Principles  and  Practice  of  Medicine. 
At  the  same  time  he  was  lecturer  on  Materia  Medica 
in  the  Medical  Department  of  Buffalo  University. 
He  was  old  and  rigid  in  his  ancient  beliefs  and  never 
at  home  with  the  advocates  of  the  new  movement  in 
medical  education.  He  resigned  at  the  end  of  the 
first  year. 


Dr.  CHARLES  E.  RIDER  of  Rochester  was  the  Pro- 
fessor of  Diseases  of  the  Eye  and  Ear.  He  was  a  trim 
man  of  quick  but  easy  and  graceful  movement.  He  was 
an  educated  man  of  very  active  and  constructive  mind 
and  was  ahead  of  his  times.  He  served  us  faithfully 
and  acceptably  until  1886. 


Dr.  EDWARD  B.  STEVENS  was  an  Ohio  man,  and  a 
college  man  who  had  been  highly  honored  in  his  state 
before  coming  from  the  professorship  of  Materia 
Medica  and  Therapeutics  in  Miami  Medical  College 
at  Cincinnati  to  the  same  position  in  this  college  in 
1872.  He  resigned  in  1877  and  bore  with  him  a 
testimonial  letter  from  his  fellows  on  the  faculty. 
Some  time  earlier,  however,  they  had  criticised  his 
habits  and  indicated  that  "if  his  resignation  were 
offered,  it  would  be  accepted."  He  must  have 
reformed. 


No  photograph 
obtainable 


FIFTY  YEARS  OF  THE  COLLEGE  OF  MEDICINE 


149 


Dr.  HARVEY  B.  WILBUR  was  called  in  1851  to  be  the 
Superintendent  of  the  New  York  State  Hospital  for  the 
Feeble  Minded  from  Barre,  Mass.,  where  he  had  con- 
ducted a  private  school  for  such  unfortunates.  He  was 
a  deep  student,  an  accurate  observer,  a  devoted  believer 
in  the  possibilities  of  education,  and  ingenious  and  suc- 
cessful in  his  methods.  He  accepted  the  chair  of 
Diseases  of  the  Mind  and  Nervous  System  in  1872  and 
conducted  his  course  by  stately  lectures  and  looked  the 
part  of  the  old  school  gentleman  until  his  sudden  and 
untimely  death  in  1883. 

Dr.  WILFRED  W.  PORTER,  the  Professor  of  Obstet- 
rics and  Gynecology,  was  one  of  the  original  Board 
of  Trustees  of  Syracuse  University  and  was  the  one 
through  whom  all  negotiations  between  the  Trustees 
and  Faculty  were  conducted.  He  was  a  native  of 
Vermont,  active,  earnest,  enthusiastic  and  persistent. 
Dr.  Totman  says:  "He  prided  himself  upon  being 
prompt  to  the  minute  in  the  class-room.  I  remem- 
ber well  how  one  morning  he  came  in,  all  out  of 
breath,  and  said  he  had  driven  twenty-four  miles  in 
six  minutes  to  get  there,  meaning  six  miles  in  twenty- 
four  minutes."  He  served  until  his  death  in  1885. 

Dr.  JOHN  VAN  DUYN,  our  beloved  "Dr.  John," 
is  still  with  us  and  vigorous.  He  was  of  that  original 
faculty,  and  one  of  the  most  enthusiastic  advocates 
of  the  better  way.  He  was  the  first  Secretary  of  the 
Faculty,  the  first  teacher  of  Histology  and  Micro- 
scopy, later  of  Anatomy,  then  of  Ophthalmology  and 
Therapeutics,  for  long  Professor  of  Surgery,  until 
by  his  own  request  in  1906,  he  was  relieved  of  that 
duty  and  accepted  the  chair  of  Medical  History, 
which  his  activities  in  the  World  War  interrupted, 
but  have  not  stopped.  In  reading  the  minutes  of 
the  Faculty  I  find  that  most  of  the  measures  for 
keeping  faculty  and  students  up  to  the  high  water 
mark  were  proposed  by  him.  One  of  the  early 
students  describes  him  as  "A  fiery  little  man,  but  a 
remarkably  fine  teacher."  Dr.  Totman  writes: 
"He  was  an  incisive,  impressive  teacher.  Any  one 
who  could  not  learn  anatomy  and  surgery  under 
him  could  not  learn  it  under  anyone."  But  you  all 
know  that.  Long  may  he  live!  !  ! 


'v/ilfred  W.  Porter 


THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,   1870-1920 


Dr.  HENRY  DARWIN  DIDAMA,  first  Professor  of  Clinical  Medicine,  became  in 
1873  the  Professor  of  the  Principles  and  Practice  of  Medicine  in  which  position  he 
served  with  marked  success  until  his  resignation  in  1893.     Dr.  Didama  was  notice- 
able in  every  company.      He  was  tall,  erect,  animated,  forceful  and  humorous, 
even  in  expression.      He  wore  wavy,  long  hair  and  a  chin  beard.      These  with 
his  merry  blue  eyes  and  ruddy    complexion,    his    spare    figure,   clothed   in    an 
open  frock  coat,  and  his  angular  manners  reminded  one  always  of  "Uncle  Sam," 
as    portrayed    in    caricature.     Dr.    Didama    was    the 
unanimous  choice  of  the  faculty  for  the  office  of  Dean 
upon   the   death   of    Dr.    Hyde  in    1887.     Upon   the 
urgent  solicitation  of  the  faculty  he  consented  to  hold 
this  position  after  his  resignation  from  the  chair  of 
Medicine.     In  June,  1905,  he  was  made  "Dean  Emeri- 
tus," when  he  was  near  the  end  of  his  career  which 
terminated  sadly  in  senile  dementia  in  October,  1905. 
His  keen  and  active  mind  and  his  indefatigable  industry 
brought   him   early  to   the   front   in   the   practice   of 
Medicine  and  his  genial  ways  endeared  him  to  the  pro- 
fession, who  heaped  upon  him  every  possible  honor  in 
state  and  nation.     "No  condition  was  so  serious  that 
his  genial  humor  could  not  relieve  it  and  no  company  so 
gay  but  that  his  wit  would  increase  the  pleasure." 

Of  Dr.  ROGER  WILLIAMS  PEASE  it  is  difficult  for  me  to  speak  calmly.     He  was 
both  father  and  brother  to  me.    I  treasure  his  friendship  as  the  richest  experience  of 
my  life.      He  was  the  least  selfish  man  and  the  least  self -centered  man  I  ever 
knew.     His  sympathies  were  broad  and  deep  and  he  was  a  true  friend  to  every- 
one who  came  within    his    circle.      He  was  outspoken  to  such  a  degree  that 
often  he  was  misjudged.     He  was  the  optimist  of  the  faculty.      His  sunny  dis- 
position,   his   pleasing   manners    and   his    generous 
impulses  helped  over  many  difficulties.    As  a  surgeon 
he  was  a  diagnostician  of  unusual  keenness,  and  an 
operator  whose  exquisite  skill  I  never  saw  equalled 
in  any  clinic  in  any  medical  center.     He  served  as 
surgeon  in  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  throughout  the 
war.     He  was  the  medical  director  of  Sheridan's 
Corps  with  the  rank  of  major,  and  later  was  placed 
in  charge  of  the  Patterson  Park  Government  Hospi- 
tal at  Baltimore.     He  was  brevetted  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  for  meritorious  service.     He  entered  the 
faculty  as  Professor  of  Clinical  Surgery,  to  which 
Operative    Surgery   was    added   later,    and   served 
loyally  from  1872  to  the  time  of  his  lamented  death 
in  1886. 


FIFTY  YEARS  OF  THE  COLLEGE  OF  MEDICINE 


Dr.  ALFRED  MERCER  occupies  a  unique  place  in  our  history.  It  was  to  him 
that  all  turned  instinctively  when  accuracy  of  observation,  of  memory  or  of  judg- 
ment was  required.  He  voiced  the  sentiment  on 
medical  education  which  became  the  slogan  of  the 
school.  His  presentation  of  the  claims  of  the 
Medical  Department  before  a  Council  called  to 
consider  the  needs  of  the  University  in  1878  could 
not  be  excelled  to-day.  His  address  on  medical 
education  and  our  schools,  given  in  1883  was  so  full 
and  so  masterly  that  it  need  never  be  repeated. 
His  movements  of  body  and  of  mind  were  slow,  but 
the  results  were  always  sure.  He  illustrated  better 
than  anyone  I  have  ever  known  the  virtues  of  that 
middle  path  in  life  which  Horace  sang  and  which 
permitted  him,  a  man  naturally  of  rather  frail 
physique,  to  round  out  94  years  of  life,  useful  up  to 
the  last  few  days.  He  was  Professor  of  Clinical 
Surgery,  to  which  Minor  Surgery  was  added  in  1873, 

and  held  these  chairs  until  1884,  when  his  interest  in  questions  of  the  Public  Health 
induced  him  to  resign  surgical  teaching  and  accept  the  professorship  of  State  Medi- 
cine, in  which  he  served  to  1895,  when  he  gave  up  teaching  altogether. 


Dr.  J.  OTIS  BURT  had  charge  of  the  chemical 
laboratory  in  the  earliest  days.  Dr.  G.  L.  Brown 
says  of  him:  "He  was  an  efficient  teacher  with 
enthusiasm  for  his  subject  and  with  ability  to  enthuse 
his  pupils.  He  was  a  graduate  of  Yale  and  of  the 
College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons,  N.  Y.,  a  man  of 
broad  culture  and  of  warm  friendships,  but  it  would 
be  better  had  he  lived  under  the  Harrison  law  and 
the  Volsted  Act."  He  was  surgeon  in  the  Navy  on 
Commander  Farragut's  staff. 


152] 


THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  cf  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,  1870-1920 


Dr.  WILLIAM  T.  PLANT  had  perfect  command  of 
our  English  language.  In  all  he  did  he  expressed 
himself  with  such  perfect  ease  and  with  such  accuracy 
of  logical  thought  that  any  exercise  under  him  was  a 
real  treat.  He  too  was  a  Navy  surgeon.  He  was 
registrar  after  Dr.  Van  Duyn's  brief  service  in  an 
uncongenial  field  and  continued  to  hold  that  position 
until  1888.  At  first  he  conducted  the  spring  course 
in  Physiology  and  taught  Jurisprudence.  But  it  is 
as  a  teacher  of  Clinical  Medicine  and  of  Pediatrics 
that  he  is  best  remembered.  He  was  just  as  depend- 
able as  he  looks. 


Dr.  WILLIAM  MANLIUS  SMITH,  Professor  of  Chemis- 
try, 1877  to  1900,  was  the  chemist  to  whom  all  in 
Central  New  York  referred  for  the  final  decision  in 
medico-legal  matters  and  in  all  others  in  which 
a  mastery  of  chemistry  was  required.  He  was  a 
Yale  man,  a  deep  student,  an  ardent  investigator,  a 
discoverer  of  several  processes  and  of  remedies  now 
generally  adopted,  a  great  teacher  to  him  who  cared 
to  learn,  and  a  delightful  companion  to  one  whom  he 
took  into  his  closer  friendship.  His  native  gentleness 
deceived  those  students  who  thought  him  easy  and 
even  those  who  imposed  upon  his  good  nature  loved 
and  venerated  him. 


This  is  the  first  occasion  of  the  sort  on  which  Dr. 
TOTMAN  has  not  added  pleasure  and  animation  to  the 
day.  We  can  not  be  without  his  presence,  so  I  bring 
him  before  you  as  I  knew  him  first  in  1879,  three 
years  after  his  graduation  from  this  school.  He  has 
been  a  faithful  and  devoted  teacher  and  brother  from 
that  day,  not  only  to  me  but  to  everyone  within  this 
room.  We  send  him  our  deepest  love  and  our 
heartiest  wishes  for  a  return  to  health. 


FIFTY  YEARS  OF  THE  COLLEGE  OF  MEDICINE 


153 


Dr.  GEORGE  R.  METCALF  will  be  remembered 
happily  by  those  who  came  under  his  instruction  in 
Materia  Medica  and  Therapeutics  and  in  Clinical 
Medicine  between  1877  and  1882.  He  was  a  man  of 
fine  education,  a  gentleman  of  talent,  and  an  ardent 
teacher.  His  resignation  to  go  to  St.  Paul  was  a 
matter  of  keen  regret. 


Dr.  J.  GILBERT  JUSTIN  was  a  University  of  Penn- 
sylvania man,  of  easy  and  pleasing  personality.  He 
became  interested  in  explosives.  He  designed  a 
gun  in  which  dynamite  was  to  be  the  explosive  and 
the  United  States  Government  appointed  a  day  for 
its  trial  on  a  nearby  farm.  After  the  trial  nothing 
was  found  of  the  gun,  but  the  doctor  was  not  hurt. 
He  served  in  Chemistry  and  in  Forensic  Medicine 
from  1877  to  1884. 

To  Dr.  GAYLORD  P.  CLARK  this  college  owes  much 
of  its  scholarly  reputation.  Dr.  Clark,  a  graduate 
of  Williams  in  1877,  completed  the  course  in  this 
college  in  18SC.  He  was  naturally  a  student  and 
devoted  himself  to  research  and  to  teaching  through- 
out his  life  which  ended  all  too  early  in  1907.  He 
became  lecturer  on  Anatomy  in  1880  and  was 
advanced  to  a  professorship  in  1881.  In  1892  he 
was  transferred  to  the  department  of  Physiology. 
In  this  field  he  brought  us  the  honor  of  introducing 
first  in  the  United  States  a  physiological  laboratory 
for  the  use  of  students  of  Medicine.  He  was  refined, 
lovable,  earnest  and  true.  As  a  teacher  he  had  no 
superior.  He  was  naturally  the  unanimous  choice 
of  the  faculty  for  the  office  of  dean  when  Dean 
Didama's  health  failed.  One  day  a  worthy  memorial 
of  him  and  his  father  shall  be  enjoyed  by  the  college 
which  he  loved. 


154] 


THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,  1870-1920 


Dr.  W.  HERBERT  DUNLAP  was  a  most  delightful 
gentleman  of  refinement  and  culture  who  had  chosen 
the  specialty  of  Dermatology,  but  whose  first  assign- 
ment in  our  school  was  to  Materia  Medica  and 
Therapeutics,  which  he  taught  well  from  1882  to 
1887.  In  1887  he  was  transferred  to  Dermatology 
and  served  in  that  department  with  unusual  skill 
until  his  early  death  in  1896.  He  succeeded  Dr. 
Plant  as  Registrar  in  188S  and  continued  in  that 
office  until  1893. 


)r.  W./M.LH  VNI.AP 


Dr.  HENRY  B.  ALLEN  of  Baldwinsville,  handsome, 
sunny,  thoroughly  in  earnest,  and  skillful,  was  our 
teacher  of  Obstetrics  from  1885  to  the  time  of  his 
lamented  death  in  1904. 


Dr.  HENRY  L.  ELSNER  began  his  studies  of  medi- 
cine in  our  school,  but  transferred  to  the  College  of 
Physicians  and  Surgeons  from  which  he  was  gradu- 
ated in  1877.  In  1882  at  the  solicitation  of  Pro- 
fessor Didama  he  was  made  an  instructor  in  the 
Department  of  Medicine  and  was  successively 
advanced  until  in  1892  he  was  elected  to  succeed 
Professor  Didama  in  the  chair  of  Practice  of  Medi- 
cine. His  remarkable  success  as  a  physician  and  as 
a  teacher  are  such  recent  memories  and  our  sense  of 
his  loss  is  still  so  fresh  that  to  sum  up  our  impressions 
of  him  in  brief  paragraphs  is  not  yet  possible. 


FIFTY  YEARS  OF  THE  COLLEGE  OF  MEDICINE 


Dr.  NATHAN  JACOBSON,  our  own  son,  seems  here. 
I  never  think  of  such  a  gathering  as  this  without 
feeling  his  magnetic  and  stimulating  presence.  He 
was  too  near  and  too  dear  to  me  to  make  it  possible 
to  say  more  than  that  here  probably  is  the  man  who 
all  students  shall  say  was  their  most  successful 
teacher. 


Dr.  SCOTT  OWEN  should  be  with  us  yet.  He  died 
risking  his  life  in  a  sense  of  duty  to  another.  Gradu- 
ated from  our  college  in  1883  he  became  an  instructor 
in  Anatomy  in  1885  and  was  advanced  to  the  full 
professorship  in  1892  which  he  filled  acceptably 
until  his  unexpected  death  in  1899.  None  who  knew 
him  personally  can  forget  the  worth  of  his  character 
and  his  pleasant  companionship. 


Dr.  .SCOTT  OWEN. 


In  the  list  of  those  who  no  longer  are  active  Dr. 
CARSON  must  be  introduced.  His  energetic  step  and 
his  hearty  companionship  are  too  vigorous  to  permit 
more  than  to  recall  the  valuable  sendee  which  he 
rendered  as  the  successor  to  Dr.  Wilbur  and  the 
forerunner  of  Professor  Hutchings. 


.  son. 


156] 


THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,   1870-1920 


Dr.  WILLIAM  H.  MAY,  "Billy"  May,  was  our  first 
bacteriologist.  After  graduating  in  1890  he  went  to 
New  York  and  devoted  his  time  to  perfecting  his 
knowledge  of  bacteria  and  bacteriological  technique. 
After  two  years  he  came  back 'to  us  and  gained  early 
recognition  as  an  authority  in  his  chosen  field.  He 
was  an  ardent  worker,  a  skillful  teacher  and  a  delight- 
ful companion.  It  seemed  we  could  not  give  him 
up  when  he  was  stricken  in  1907. 


Dr.  ALBERT  HOTALING  was  so  recently  with  us 
that  it  is  hard  to  remember  him  with  those  who  have 
"gone  to  that  bourne  from  which  no  man  returns." 
He  was  a  regal  friend,  an  enthusiastic  teacher  and 
beloved  by  everyone.  He  was  skilled  in  Obstetrics 
and  won  his  position  by  his  ability. 


Dr.  HENRY  CLAY  BAUM  was  an  individual  genius 
who  had  none  but  friends.  He  was  never  dull,  never 
commonplace,  but  never  a  man  of  routine,  the  orbit 
of  whose  mind  one  could  predict  beforehand.  He 
made  the  disagreeable  subject  of  dermatology  almost 
romantic.  It  was  an  unkind  fate  that  deprived  us 
of  his  companionship  so  early. 


FIFTY  YEARS  OF  THE  COLLEGE  OF  MEDICINE 


[i57 


The  funeral  of  the  Honorable  FRANCIS  HENDRICKS  is  but  just  over.  As  a  Trus- 
tee of  Syracuse  University  he  was  always  a  loyal  friend  of  our  college.  He  had  a 
keen  mind,  a  clear  purpose, 
remarkable  executive  power 
and  a  winning  personality.  It 
was  to  him  that  we  owe  the 
immediate  erection  of  the  Dis- 
pensary building  after  the 
urgent  need  of  it  had  been  pre- 
sented to  the  Board  of  Trustees 
in  1 9 1 3 .  At  that  meeting,  after 
the  Chancellor  had  moved  that 
the  Trustees  erect  the  building 
"as  soon  as  sufficient  funds 
could  be  secured,"  he  arose 
before  the  Chancellor's  motion 
could  be  seconded,  and  said, 
"Mr.  President,  I  move  that  we 
order  the  Executive  Committee 
to  erect  this  building  at  once." 
The  motion  was  seconded  and 
passed  unanimously.  In  the 
following  spring  he  called  me 
to  "the  little  back  room  in  the 
bank"  and  said,  "I  have  asked 
you  here  to  consult  with  you 
about  a  provision  I  wish  to 
make  in  my  will  for  the  Medical 
School."  The  talk  of  the 
various  needs  of  the  school  con- 
sumed an  hour.  He  never  told 
me  how  he  worded  his  will  but 
Miss  Hendricks  permits  me  to 
tell  you  that  that  clause  in  his 

will  gives  his  "residuary  estate  to  Syracuse  University  to  be  held  as  an  endow- 
ment for  the  benefit  of  the  Medical  College,  the  principal  to  be  held  intact  and  the 
income  used  for  the  expense  of  such  medical  and  surgical  research  as  the  faculty  of 
the  Medical  College  shall  consider  most  likely  to  result  in  the  promotion  of  medical 
and  surgical  knowledge  of  practical  benefit,  and  the  trustees  of  the  University 
shall  approve."  May  he  rest  in  peace! 


Nifty -Fifty 

(Syracuse  Journal,  June  14,  1920) 

Never  before  has  there  been  such  a  huge,  enthusiastic  audience  to  greet  the 
Kum  Bak  performers  as  there  was  Saturday  night  when  Mrs.  Goldie  Andrews 
Snyder  and  Marjorie  Fox  Reeve  presented  their  clever  vaudeville.  The  show 
setting,  the  roof  garden  on  top  of  the  new  women's  building,  the  whole  stage  being 
covered  with  a  white  lattice  work,  over  which  was  trailed  the  graceful  lavender 
wisteria  vines  and  blossoms.  A  background  of  deep  purple  with  an  orange  setting 
sun  made  the  scene  most  artistic  and  effective.  Willow  furniture  was  used  to 
advantage. 

The  big  features  of  the  evening  were  the  singing  of  Mrs.  Lucy  Marsh  Gordon 
and  Miss  Belle  J.  Vickery.  Both  sopranos  were  recalled  and  Miss  Vickery,  who 
sang  Miss  Reeve's  compositions,  was  obliged  to  respond  to  an  encore.  It  was  an 
ovation  for  both  composer  and  soloist.  Mrs.  Gordon  was  in  fine  voice  and 
delighted  the  audience.  John  Barnes  Wells  made  a  decided  hit  as  a  colored  minstrel 
and  his  skit  with  Mrs.  Laura  O.  Goodridge  was  a  decided  feature  of  the  evening. 

The  opening  number  showed  Misses  Dorothy  and  Anne  Roos  as  the  girls  of  1870 
and  1920.  Mr.  Kellogg's  clever  skit,  "Oh,  Arlene,"  was  well  received.  Miss  Cole- 
man  radiated  youth  and  charm  and  several  times  soared  to  high  B  flat  and  B  in  her 
solos,  with  perfect  ease. 

Theda  Fyler  Parmenter's  dancing  in  "The  Gypsy  Beggar"  was  admirably  rend- 
ered, Miss  Una  Smith  being  at  the  piano. 

Alberta  Bennett  roused  the  audience  to  heights  of  enthusiasm  with  clever 
impersonations  and  numerous  songs.  She  led  in  the  singing  of  several  old-time 
Syracuse  songs  followed  by  the  "Alma  Mater." 

One  thousand  seven  hundred  people  witnessed  the  performance.  The  com- 
mittee in  charge  consisted  of  general  chairmen,  Mrs.  Snyder  and  Miss  M.  F.  Reeve; 
decorations,  Mrs.  Mary  Stevens  Hier;  house  hostess,  Miss  Gertrude  Woodford. 

"Nifty-Fifty"  and  "Golden  Glo,"  the  Kum  Bak  shows  of  the  co-eds  and  the  men 
graduates,  respectively,  ended  the  greatest  day  of  the  Golden  Jubilee — Loyalty 
day. 

Each  show  drew  more  than  1,500  people,  the  co-eds  taxing  the  capacity  of  the 
largest  auditorium  on  the  Hill  — Slocum  Hall — while  the  men  filled  Archbold 
gymnasium. 

Music  was  combined  with  comedy  numbers  in  both  events,  with  a  black  face 
performance  the  principal  feature  of  the  men's  entertainment,  and  a  few  numbers 
of  the  same  sort  for  the  women. 

John  Barnes  Wells,  star  of  the  evening,  divided  his  time  between  the  two  groups. 
Besides  his  performance,  he  wrote  music  for  the  title  song  of  the  co-ed  show, 
"Golden  Glo",  for  which  Harry  Lee  prepared  the  lyric. 

Other  snappy  comedy  numbers  in  the  women's  events  were :  "When  the  Clock 
Strikes  Twelve,"  "She  is  What  She  Isn't,"  and  "Oh,  Arlene." 

Miss  Belle  J.  Vickery  and  Lucy  Marsh  Gordon  sang  solo  numbers. 

Alberta  Bennett  appeared  in  a  monologue,  and  Theda  Fyler  Parmenter  in  a  solo 
dance. 

158 


NlFTY-FlFTY 


159 


"Oh,  Arlene,"  in  which  appeared  Arlene  Coleman  and  Harold  Kellogg,  who 
wrote  the  piece,  was  the  principal  comedy  number. 

An  orchestra  of  nine  co-eds  gave  the  rast  of  the  program. 

Truman  Prescott,  as  interlocutor,  put  the  end  men  through  their  paces  in  the 
big  number  on  the  men's  program.  They  were  "Si"  Galliger,  Joe  DeYoung, 
Eddie  Brown,  Clayton  Butterfield,  Harold  Dawson  and  Jack  Wells. 

Dean  Andrew  and  John  Barnes  Wells  sang. — Syracuse  Herald,  June  13,  1920. 


VII 


Baccalaureate  Sermon  on  the  Fiftieth 
Anniversary  of  Syracuse  University 

A  Review  of  the  University's  Early  Leaders  and  History 
By  CHANCELLOR  JAMES  ROSCOE  DAY,  S.T.D.,  LL.D.,  L.H.D. 


ORDER  OF  EXERCISES 

I.     ORCHESTRA — Grand  Processional  March,  "Fame  and  Glory".... F.  Matt 
II.     HYMN — Italian  Hvmn ..  .  .Giardini 


Come,  Thou  Almighty  King, 
Help  us  Thy  name  to  sing, 

Help  us  to  praise; 
Father!    all-glorious, 
O'er  all  victorious, 
Come,  and  reign  over  us, 

Ancient  of  days. 


Come,  Thou  incarnate  Word, 
Gird  on  Thy  mighty  sword; 

Our  prayer  attend; 
Come,  and  Thy  people  bless, 
And  give  Thy  word  success, 
Spirit  of  holiness, 

On  us  descend! 


To  the  great  One  in  Three, 
The  highest  praises  be, 

Hence  evermore: 
His  sovereign  majesty 
May  we  in  glory  see, 
And  to  eternity 

Love  and  adore. 

— Charles  Wesley. 

III.  READING  OF  SCRIPTURE — Rev.  L.  M.  Lounsbury,  D.D. 

Pastor  of  the  First  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  Syracuse,  N.  Y. 

IV.  PRAYER — Bishop  Frederick  T.  Keeney,  D.D. 

V.     CHORUS — A  Song  of  Liberty Mrs.  H.H.A.  Beach 


Across  the  land  from  strand  to  strand 

Loud  ring  the  bugle  notes, 

And  Freedom's  smile  from  isle  to  isle, 

Like  Freedom's  banner  floats. 
The  velvet  vales  sing  "Liberty!" 
to  ans'ring  skies  serene; 
The  mountains,  sloping  to  the  sea, 
Wave  all  their  flags  of  green, 
Sing  Liberty! 

Hail  to  our  Country !    strong  she  stands, 
Nor  fears  the  war  drum's  beat; 
The  sword  of  freedom  in  her  hands — 
The  tyrant  at  her  feet ! 
To  our  Country,  Hail! 

— Frank  L.  Slant  on. 
1 60 


The  rivers,  dashing  to  the  deep, 

Still  echo  loud  and  long, 

And  all  their  waves  in  glory  leap 

To  one  immortal  song. 

One  song — the  nations  hail  the  notes 

From  sounding  sea  to  sea, 

And  answer  from  their  thrilling  throats 

That  song  of  Liberty! 


162] 


THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,   1870-1920 


VI.     HYMN — Portuguese  Hymn 

How  firm  a  foundation,  ye  saints  of  the  Lord, 
Is  laid  for  your  faith  in  His  excellent  word! 
What  more  can  He  say  than  to  you  He  hath  said, — 
You  who  unto  Jesus  for  refuge  have  fled? 

Fear  not,  I  am  with  thee,  O  be  not  dismayed, 

For  I  am  thy  God,  and  will  still  give  thee  aid; 

I'll  strengthen  thee,  help  thee,  and  cause  thee  to  stand, 

Upheld  by  My  righteous,  omnipotent  hand. 

— George  Keith. 

VII.     SERMON— Chancellor  James  R.  Day,  S.T.D.,  LL.D.,  L.H.D. 
VIII.     HYMN — America Samuel  F.  Smith 


My  country,  'tis  of  thee, 
Sweet  land  of  liberty, 

Of  thee  I  sing; 
Land  where  my  fathers  died, 
Land  of  the  pilgrim's  pride, 
From  ev'ry  mountain  side 

Let  freedom  ring. 

IX.  BENEDICTION — Rev.  Theron  Cooper,  D.D. 

X.  POSTLUDE 


Our  father's  God,  to  Thee 
Author  of  liberty, 

To  Thee  we  sing: 
Long  may  our  land  be  bright 
With  freedom's  holy  light; 
Protect  us  by  Thy  might, 

Great  God,  our  King. 


"And  ye  shall  hallow  the  fiftieth  year,  and 
proclaim  liberty  throughout  all  the  land 
unto  all  the  inhabitants  thereof.  It  shall  be 
a  jubilee  unto  you." — Lev.  25.  10. 

You  will  expect  me  to  talk  this  fore- 
noon about  the  only  subject  possible 
to  our  minds.  It  is  the  climax  to 
which  our  thoughts  have  been  con- 
verging for  several  months  and  which 
has  its  consummation  in  the  final 
exercises  tomorrow,  when  the  univer- 
sity's purposes  and  breadth  will  appear 
in  the  different  degrees  and  certificates 
which  will  be  bestowed  by  the  authority 
of  the  trustees  upon  the  candidates 
from  our  eight  colleges  and  eight 
schools. 

This  morning  stands  out  as  a  sum- 
mons to  joyous  gratitude  to  God  for 
the  guiding  hand  of  Providence  which 
has  brought  us  to  the  achievement  of  a 
university  which  to-day  has  a  name  in 
the  wide  world  where  young  men  and 
young  women  are  seeking  an  educa- 
tion, representatives  of  whom  are 
among  us.  It  is  also  a  call  to  a  new 


consecration  to  the  larger  duties  and 
opportunities  which  are  forced  upon  us 
by  what  God  has  wrought  by  us. 

Our  history,  under  a  new  name  and 
title  of  university,  dates  from  the  time 
we  took  our  charter,  fifty  years  ago,  as 
Syracuse  University.  The  institution 
had  its  roots  in  Lima,  a  small  town  of 
the  Genesee  Valley,  as  a  Methodist 
Episcopal  college,  named  for  the  valley 
in  which  it  was  located.  It  was 
founded  there,  as  many  denominational 
colleges  had  been  planted,  primarily 
for  the  purpose  of  providing  college 
training  for  the  preachers  of  that 
Church.  There  were  no  State  uni- 
versities accessible  and  denomina- 
tional lines  were  sharply  drawn.  The 
denominations  built  their  own  colleges 
as  an  effective  way  of  enforcing  their 
respective  creeds  and  furnishing  their 
pulpits  with  educated  men. 

At  Colgate,  for  instance,  the  Bap- 
tist farmers  and  working  people  quar- 
ried stones  after  the  day's  work  was 


163 


i64l 


THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,  1870-1920 


done,  to  build  their  college.  It  is  a 
quaint-appearing  structure,  suggestive 
of  almost  anything  commercial  or 
manufacturing  more  than  an  educa- 
tional building,  but  solid  enough  to 
stand  firmly  until  this  time.  Looking 
over  the  buildings  years  ago  with 
President  Merrill,  I  ventured  to  say: 
"To  take  down  this  old  building 
would  be  a  sacrilege.  It  should  stand 
here  while  time  lasts,  as  a  monument, 
as  all  the  other  buildings  coming  here 
will  be,  to  the  heroic  sacrifices  of  the 
men  and  women  who  furnished  pos- 
sibilities of  learning  to  their  sons, 
demanded  by  their  pulpits  and  their 
Church  academies  and  seminaries." 

The  compass  of  the  thought  of  the 
denominations  of  that  time  was  natur- 
ally narrow  and  intense.  They  were 
laying  the  foundations.  They  were 
determining  principles.  So  intent 
were  they  upon  their  fundamentals 
that  they  did  not  give  much  thought 
to  the  things  in  common  among  them. 
They  were  thinking  of  the  things  in 
which  they  differed  and  it  went  into 
their  educational  institutions.  The 
Methodists  were  not  peculiar  in  this 
characterisitc.  The  educational  insti- 
tutions, the  small  colleges  and  the 
Conference  seminaries  took  on  monas- 
tic features  and  were  located  away 
from  the  cities  as  moral  and  religious 
precautions.  They  did  not  seek  great 
cities-.  When  this  university  came  here 
it  was  to  a  village  city,  and  it  located 
in  a  pasture  in  the  country,  where  its 
young  people  would  be  removed  from 
the  temptations  of  the  town.  The 
colleges  were  not  seeking  the  people. 

Genesee  College's  only  building  was 
a  Greek  temple  and  its  work  was 
severely  classical.  Its  mathematics 
was  classical  and  its  metaphysics  was 
classical.  It  had  no  English  and  it  had 
no  science  which  you  would  call  science 
in  this  day.  It  had  a  great  faculty. 
They  were  a  half  dozen  men.  French 
was  there,  Steele  was  among  them,  and 
Coddington  was  one  of  them.  They 


were  great  in  the  things  they  had  to  do. 
But  not  many  students  wanted  those 
things  and  these  great  men  were  too 
great  to  be  contented  with  what  they 
were  doing.  They  were  among  the 
first  to  desire  and  encourage  a  wider 
field,  and  to  a  man  they  marched  away 
to  become  the  nucleus  of  the  faculty 
of  the  new  university — not  one  of  them 
remained  behind. 

THE  EARLY  LEADERS 

Daniel  Steele  became  the  first  presi- 
dent. He  was  a  scholar,  educated  at 
Wilbraham  Seminary  and  the  young 
Wesleyan  University.  He  was  a  mys- 
tic, with  a  Methodist  conversion  and 
experience.  He  was  not  predestined 
for  an  executive.  Alexander  Winchell 
became  the  first  chancellor  and  was 
far  less  fitted  to  the  position  than 
Steele  had  been.  He  was  a  scholastic 
hermit.  The  affairs  of  men  in  general 
or  of  students  out  of  the  class  room 
did  not  interest  him.  He  looked 
upon  such  affairs  and  men  as  an 
obtrusion  upon  his  office  and  time. 
He  was  a  bold  and  mighty  thinker. 
I  remember  reading  his  Pre-Adamites 
among  my  first  great  books.  It 
riveted  my  attention.  I  was  not 
certain  about  its  doctrines.  It  was  a 
great  book.  I  heard  him  lecture 
upon  the  nebula  theory  some  years 
after  and  was  impressed  with  his 
intolerance  of  those  who  differed  from 
him.  He  was  an  effective,  if  not  an 
eloquent  speaker, 

Erastus  O.  Haven  was  the  second 
chancellor.  He  was  a  metaphysician. 
As  an  administrator  he  was  better 
adapted  to  the  young  State  university 
at  Ann  Arbor  than  he  was  where  hand- 
to-hand  begging  had  to  be  done  at 
Syracuse.  But  he  was  so  profoundly 
respected  that  he  remained  here  six 
years  as  an  administrative  failure,  but 
valuable  as  a  scholastic  authority  and 
idealist  for  a  young  university  with 
the  scholarship  of  those  times. 


BACCALAUREATE  SERMON  ON  THE  FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY 


165 


When  Haven  became  president  of 
Ann  Arbor  he  was  opposed  by  a  candi- 
date who  was  a  favorite  with  the  stu- 
dents. When  he  appeared  upon  the 
platform  to  address  the  students  in 
chapel  he  was  greeted  by  a  rude  and 
coarse  interruption,  the  scuffing  of  feet 
and  cat  calls.  He  stood  unmoved 
and  undisturbed  until  the  interruption 
stopped.  With  his  first  word  it  began 
again  more  earnestly.  He  repeated 
his  part  as  before.  Several  times  he 
was  compelled  to  stop  with  every 
attempt  to  speak  until  nearly  an  hour 
had  passed.  Then  protests  were  heard 
and  Dr.  Haven  was  permitted  to  go  on. 
Without  reference  to  the  insults  he 
had  received,  as  though  they  were  a 
part  of  the  program  for  the  president's 
address,  he  spoke  with  such  eloquence 
that  his  first  talk  closed  in  a  storm  of 
applause.  His  term  closed  here  with 
election  to  the  bishopric  of  his  Church. 
He  made  the  mistake  of  accepting  that 
high  office  and  died  within  a  year.  He 
was  a  great  man,  but  the  university 
stood  an  unfinished  bu  Iding  and  with 
debts  unpaid  and  no  endowment. 
He  had  secured  in  six  years  three 
hundred  thousand  dollars.  Some  in- 
crease of  students  indicated  that  the 
location  had  been  well  chosen. 

Six  years  of  Chancellor  Haven  and 
ten  years  after  the  charter  was  granted 
Charles  N.  Sims  came  to  the  chancel- 
lorship from  the  successful  pastorate 
of  a  great  church  in  Brooklyn.  He 
held  the  office  longer  than  all  of  his 
predecessors.  As  a  pastor  he  had  not 
specialized  in  the  fields  of  Dr.  Steele 
or  Winchell  or  Haven.  His  was  the 
old-fashioned  education  which  he  pur- 
sued to  one  end  and  which  he  expected 
to  be  his  life  work,  but  it  fitted  him 
for  the  larger  work  of  founding  a  uni- 
versity for  which  Providence  was 
preparing  him.  Sims  had  a  vision. 
He  knew  men.  He  inspired  men  with 
confidence  in  himself  and  his  work. 
He  was  the  man  for  the  hour.  Some 
of  his  faculty  who  saw  the  place  that 


the  new  forms  of  education  were 
demanding  became  impatient  and  were 
insistent  upon  action  for  which  the 
university  was  not  prepared.  It  was 
a  symptom,  however,  which  he  appre- 
ciated, but  for  which  he  felt  that  he  was 
not  equal.  But  he  worked  on  with 
tireless  energy.  He  built  Grouse  Col- 
lege. He  gathered  several  hundred 
thousand  dollars  of  endowment.  He 
saw  a  new  college  founded  and  a 
faculty  cf  brilliant  young  men  col- 
lected, who  have  vindicated  his  wis- 
dom in  their  success  and  the  perma- 
nence of  their  service.  Sims  was  a 
delightful  spirit,  keenly  sensitive  but 
splendidly  courageous.  He  never  saw 
an  hour  in  this  university  that  was  free 
from  the  pressure  created  by  the 
success  of  his  work.  But  no  one  ever 
saw  an  hour  of  his  work  that  was  not 
consecrated  to  the  single  and  sole 
purpose  of  building  a  great  university 
on  these  hills. 

He  once  said  to  me,  some  years  after 
he  had  left  the  university:  "I  did 
not  know  how  to  fight.  I  never  could 
fight,  and  you  know  a  chancellor 
must  never  forget  the  line  in  that  old 
hymn,  'Sure  I  must  fight  if  I  would 
win'.  A  chancellor  must  watch  and 
fight  and  pray."  I  don't  know.  Per- 
haps he  was  right.  One  thing  I  know, 
that  the  history  of  Syracuse  University 
never  can  be  written  without  writing 
into  it,  in  large  letters,  the  name  of 
Charles  N.  Sims.  I  think  that '  he 
fought  a  good  fight. 

When  I  came  to  New  York  city  as  a 
pastor  he  was  new  here  and  I  heard 
him  much  discussed  in  the  bookstore 
on  Broadway,  where  ministers  con- 
gregated Monday  mornings.  And  he 
was  often  criticised  and  I  knew  that  he 
was  doing  things.  When  the  burden 
increased  beyond  his  power  and  re- 
sources to  carry  it,  his  mind  turned 
again  to  the  pastorate,  in  which  he 
delighted.  When  he  became  a  pastor 
here  I  became  his  parishioner.  I 
never  heard  him  preach  a  sermon  in 


i66] 


THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,   1870-1920 


which  there  was  not  in  it  something 
worth  hearing  and  remembering. 
Chancellor  Sims  was  a  providential 
man  for  the  hour.  A  less  fortunate 
choice  would  have  wrecked  the  young 
enterprise.  He  went  everywhere,  find- 
ing any  one  among  the  small  givers, 
finding  students,  making  friends  for 
his  college  and  himself  and  laying 
foundations  upon  which  others  were  to 
build. 

CHANCELLOR  SIMS   SELECTS   His 
SUCCESSOR 

I  vividly  remember  the  Sunday 
afternoon  of  my  first  visit  to  Syracuse 
University  to  preach  that  evening  the 
first  evening  sermon  in  the  new  Grouse 
College.  With  my  friend,  J.  S.  Huy- 
ler,  I  was  on  the  floor  just  laid  of  the 
gymnasium,  which  is  now  the  women's 
gymnasium.  Chancellor  Sims  came 
across  the  campus  and  joined  in 
conversation  with  us.  .  When  we  were 
about  to  leave  he  placed  his  hand  upon 
my  shoulder  and  said  to  Mr.  Huyler. 
"This  is  my  successor."  I  replied,  "O, 
no,  Doctor,  there  is  not  an  inch  of 
college  president  timber  in  me,  from 
my  scalp  to  the  soles  of  my  feet."  As 
Mr.  Huyler  and  I  walked  down  the 
street  I  said:  "The  chancellor  is  a 
very  kind  and  courteous  gentleman. 
How  many  men  do  you  imagine  he  has 
said  that  to  as  a  compliment?"  Mr. 
Huyler  replied:  "Dominie,  I  don't 
think  that  he  has  said  it  to  any  one. 
I  looked  into  his  face  and  I  am  certain 
that  he  meant  it."  "Well,"  I  said, 
"it  is  absurd.  None  of  that  for  me!" 

had  been  several  years  a  trustee  of 
Boston  University  and  it  seemed  to  me 
that  a  college  president  had  a  pretty 
dull  life.  As  for  college  professors, 
theirs  was  an  inconsequential  life,  a 
sort  of  mint  and  anise  affair,  and  as  for 
students  they  lived  to  beat  their 
marks  out  of  the  professors  and  enjoy 
their  deviltry.  No!  I  rather  preach 
in  the  metropolis. 


But  I  found  that  Chancellor  Sims 
meant  it  and  although  I  sent  him 
nine  numbered  reasons  from  the  State 
of  Maine  why  I  should  not  come  to 
Syracuse  he  set  influences  to  work  to 
which  I  was  compelled  to  listen.  And 
if  it  was  a  mistake  for  me  to  come  here 
it  was  not  my  mistake,  and  if  I  have 
stayed  beyond  the  ten  years  that  Dr. 
James  M.  Buckley  set  as  the  least 
term  for  me  to  plan,  which  seemed  long 
then,  it  has  been  short,  because  I  have 
not  found  a  college  president's  life  a 
dull  one  and  I  have  found  the  lives  of 
college  professors  very  consequential 
and  that  the  human  nature  of  students 
is  exceedingly  interesting. 

But  of  the  work  and  results  of  the 
present  chancellor  it  would  be  un- 
becoming for  me  to  speak.  All  of 
that  we  will  leave  for  fifty  years  from 
to-day,  with  the  hope  that  the  annalist 
of  events  at  that  time  will  be  a  man  of 
charity. 

A  GREAT  EDUCATOR 

In  1894  John  Raymond  French 
became  vice-chancellor.  He  had  been 
dean  from  the  beginning,  a  great  dean, 
one  of  the  greatest  mathematicians 
and  teachers  of  mathematics  in  the 
whole  country.  He  was  a  remarkable 
man.  He  began  as  a  lawyer,  but  was 
born  and  planned  of  God  as  a  teacher. 
He  was  a  tall,  stalwart,  silent  man. 
I  never  saw  him  lift  his  hat  to  a  lady, 
but  he  was  the  perfection  of  courtliness. 
He  had  no  time  nor  taste  for  athletics. 
I  induced  him  to  attend  a  football 
game,  but  it  only  confirmed  him  in  his 
opinion  of  the  game.  He  never  went 
again,  but  he  was  pleased  when  the 
boys  won. 

His  students  venerated  him.  I 
have  been  told  how  he  would  help  a 
bashful  and  confused  student  in  class 
by  taking  a  crayon  and  making  a 
figure  here  and  there  and  close  with 
the  remark,  "How  does  that  appear  to 


BACCALAUREATE  SERMON  ON  THE  FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY 


[167 


you?"  I  remember  that  one  day  he 
said,  "I  am  very  much  encouraged 
about  the  university."  "Why,"  I 
said,  "that  is  unusual."  "Well,"  he 
remarked,  "you  have  got  us  so  far  into 
debt  that  you  will  have  to  stay  here 
until  you  get  us  out."  "Yes,"  I  said, 
"but,  dean,  that  is  the  only  way  out  for 
us.  We  must  go  ahead.  These  things 
have  to  be  done  and  I  think  our 
friends  will  pay  for  them."  Only 
three  years  to  a  day  and  we  were 
stunned  by  his  too-soon  going.  Some 
of  us  have  not  gotten  over  it.  I  could 
not  understand  God.  Ah  me!  But 
we  needed  him.  I  was  just  learning 
my  problems.  He  was  presciently 
wise  and  equally  patient  and  kind. 
He  stood  squarely  by  the  administra- 
tion, as  he  had  by  every  one  which 
preceded  it.  He  was  incapable  of 
being  less  than  a  man.  He  would  as 
soon  have  criticised  his  wife  to  others 
as  he  would  do  an  act  or  say  a  word 
which  might  harm  the  university  to 
which  he  had  consecrated  his  life. 
He  was  a  prophet  of  its  great  future. 
It  was  the  crisis  time  when  his  death 
seemed  as  though  God  were  forgetting 
us.  We  ought  to  have  known,  how- 
ever, that  that  is  the  way  God  has 
always  done,  in  State  and  Church, 
in  battle  and  peace.  He  develops  men 
by  forcing  upon  them  self-reliance. 

I  believe  that  John  Raymond  French 
was  the  greatest  man  the  university 
has  had  in  all  the  list  of  its  remarkable 
men.  His  great  character  has  been  a 
propulsive  force  through  all  the  years 
since  God  took  him,  and  it  never  has 
ceased,  but  has  increased  with  every 
year  and  in  every  event. 

One  characteristic  impressed  me. 
He  was  capable  of  new  adaptations. 
Educated  in  the  old  forms,  doing  his 
work  in  what  was  then  thought  to  be 
the  only  exact  science,  he  sought  for  a 
larger  place  in  the  university  for  the 
empirical  sciences,  and  no  man  would 
more  rejoice  than  he  to-day  in  the 


equal  and  recondite  place  they  have 
made  for  themselves  in  a  generation 
of  the  educational  world.  Dr.  French 
was  one  of  the  squarest  and  fairest 
men  I  have  ever  known.  There  was 
never  an  attempt  to  prejudge  a  case 
by  secretly  canvassing  the  trustees  or 
pledging  a  faculty  vote.  If  men  could 
not  see  things  in  the  light  in  which  he 
saw  them  he  left  those  who  disagreed 
with  him  to  further  light  and  reflec- 
tion. 

We  might  mention  others  who  have 
transferred  their  work  to  the  far  fields 
beyond  mortal  ken.  There  were  great 
deans — Didama,  one  of  the  first  in  the 
State  to  contend  for  classified  medical 
instruction ;  Clark,  who  succeeded 
him,  the  great  physiologist;  Comfort, 
the  founder  of  our  fine  arts;  Vernon, 
the  courtly  gentleman;  McChesney, 
the  four-square  man  and  delightful 
companion,  and  Brooks,  our  great  law 
dean,  a  matchless  personality,  who 
carried  as  though  personal  secrets, 
wounds  from  the  Civil  War  which 
shortened  his  life  work  among  us. 
There  were  great  professors  in  their 
departments — Bennett  and  Codding- 
ton,  Little  and  Scott  Clark,  Brown  and 
Sanford.  These  all  have  left  names 
cut  deep  in  the  foundation  stones  of 
Syracuse  University.  There  were 
great  trustees — Phelps  and  Ives,  Deck- 
er and  Holden,  Peter  Burns,  Comstock, 
and  Andrews,  Belden  and  Lyman, 
Archbold  and  Lyman  Smith,  Bowne 
and  Huyler.  These  are  foundation 
men.  None  more  than  the  Reming- 
tons. 

Such  is  a  brief  and  hasty  summary 
of  the  remarkable  personnel  of  the 
young  university — young  in  those 
days,  when  you  consider  that  the 
present  chancellor  has  been  here  as  its 
executive  head  more  than  half  of  its 
entire  history,  but  venerable  in  its 
very  first  years  in  the  character  of  its 
men  and  the  inheritance  of  its  educa- 
tional ideals. 


i68] 


THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,   1870-1920 


LAYING  THE  FOUNDATION 

At  the  first  meetings  of  the  men  who 
planned  the  foundation  of  Syracuse 
University  opposition  developed  to 
co-education.  Dr.  Benoni  Ives  told 
me  that  Judge  Comstock,  one  of  the 
most  influential  men  in  the  enterprise, 
stated  that  he  would  not  consent  to 
co-education .  Dr .  Ives  replied : ' '  That 
ends  the  whole  matter.  We  will 
never  consent  to  a  single-sex  univer- 
sity." He  followed  with  one  of  his 
characteristic  arguments,  clean,  strong, 
and  convincing.  He  saw  woman's 
position  a  half  century  ahead  of  that 
time.  Judge  Comstock  withdrew  his 
objection.  While  it  was  not  his  judg- 
ment he  would  rather  have  a  university 
with  women  than  to  defeat  the 
university  without  them. 

The  great  central  figure  of  those  first 
days  was  Jesse  Truesdell  Peck,  a  giant 
in  stature  and  intellect.  More  than 
any  other  his  was  the  leadership  and 
the  inspiring  voice  which  cleared  the 
way  and  led  the  way  to  the  founding  of 
Syracuse  University.  Next  to  the 
gift  of  the  city  his  was  the  largest 
subscription  gift  to  the  first  funds. 
Had  not  certain  properties,  in  addition 
to  his  money  gift,  been  disposed  of  by 
irresponsible  and  careless  persons,  to 
the  great  sorrow  of  Mrs.  Peck,  its 
future  development  would  have 
amounted  to  a  very  large  sum. 

Bishop  Peck  was  a  man  of  great 
sagacity  and  simplicity.  He  had  re- 
markable oratorical  power.  He  was 
the  man  who  moved  that  first  conven- 
tion to  an  irresistible  pitch  of  enthusi- 
asm which  swept  away  all  doubt  and 
timidity  about  the  enterprise  and  made 
the  new  university  an  assured  fact. 

It  was  a  brave  hour.  No  man  had 
offered  a  large  sum  of  money  as  a 
starting  lever,  as  Stanford  had  in 
California,  or  Rockefeller  at  Chicago. 
There  was  no  such  man  in  sight. 
But  there  was  courage,  than  which 
there  is  no  greater  asset,  and  to  this 


Dr.  Peck  made  his  appeal,  and  with  it 
founded  a  university. 

The  university  was  obliged  to  start 
modestly,  as  compared  with  such 
enterprises  now.  The  city's  gift  of 
one  hundred  thousand  dollars  was  equal 
to  ten  times  that  amount  now,  but  it 
was  not  enough  to  erect  the  first  build- 
ing. Some  of  the  other  subscriptions 
failed  to  mature  and  the  trustees 
found  themselve's  for  ten  years  with 
one  building  in  a  fifty-acre  pasture, 
practically  outside  the  city  and  inac- 
cessible. Those  were  heroic  days, 
which  saw  a  university  in  such  a  small 
and  unpromising  beginning.  The 
Conferences  which  were  leading  in  the 
enterprise  were  poor.  There  were  no 
rich  men  on  the  board  of  trustees 
and  among  the  patrons  in  those  earliest 
days,  but  there  were  stout  hearts  and  a 
host  of  generous  small  givers.  When 
Chancellor  Sims  came  he  would  drive 
his  sleigh  ten  miles  of  a  winter  night  to 
lecture  for  ten  dollars,  and  travel 
everywhere  with  relays  of  gripsacks, 
with  changes  of  linen,  gathering  money 
to  pay  at  best  irregularly  the  salaries 
of  his  small  but  loyal  and  uncomplain- 
ing faculty.  It  was  one  of  the  great- 
est achievements  in  the  history  of  the 
university  when  he  secured  from  John 
Grouse  Grouse  College,  built  for  wo- 
men, but  devoted  to  the  fine  arts. 

Soon  followed  the  Holden  Observa- 
tory, with  a  fine  Clark  teaching  tele- 
scope. Dr.  Ried  gave  money  to  build 
a  library,  now  the  administration 
building,  and  Dr.  Sims  gathered  in 
small  sums  of  money  to  erect  a  gym- 
nasium, large  enough  for  all  purposes 
at  that  time,  but  now  unequal  to  the 
demands  of  our  women.  Improve- 
ments were  made  in  the  campus  front 
and  in  spite  of  the  business  depressions 
and  panics,  signs  began  to  appear  that 
the  roots  of  the  university  were 
sprouting  on  these  hills.  Everybody 
had  a  heart  to  work.  Members  of  the 
faculty  collected  tuition  fees  and  helped 
in  any  way  possible,  so  that  the  chan- 


BACCALAUREATE  SERMON  ON  THE  FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY 


169 


cellor  could  travel  and  make  known 
the  young  university,  its  work,  its 
needs  and  always  enthusiastically  its 
future.  He  was  everywhere.  He  told 
me  that  one  day  a  man  stopped  him 
down  town  and  told  him  that  he  had 
read  that  very  morning  that  he  had 
died.  The  chancellor  could  not  under- 
stand how  such  a  report  could  have 
been  circulated,  for  he  never  felt 
better  in  his  life.  "Well,"  his  friend 
replied,  "it  is  circulating  on  the  best  of 
authority.  I  read  it  in  my  Bible  this 
morning.  It  said  plainly,  'And  the 
beggar  died!'" 

Those  were  days  which  some  of  the 
great  papers  tell  us  are  passing.  It 
may  be.  Perhaps  in  the  old  forms  it  is 
so.  If  it  had  not  been  a  part  of  the 
college  president's  job  in  the  days  of 
Chancellor  Sims  there  would  be  mighty 
few  colleges  in  this  country  today. 
The  people  do  not  take  to  their  support 
spontaneously. 

Mr.  Depew  says  that  Dr.  McCosh 
founded  Princeton  by  carrying  a  tin 
cup  on  Fifth  Avenue,  like  a  blind 
beggar.  Since  faculties  have  increased 
into  hundreds  and  students  into  thous- 
ands college  presidents  have  been 
obliged  to  hand  their  tin  cups  over  to 
others.  Something  greater  than  a  tin 
cup  is  demanded.  And  it  does  not 
stand  very  high  to  the  credit  of  any 
community  that  it  thinks  of  the  head  of 
its  university  a-  a  beggar  and  forces 
him  to  leave  his  office  closed  and  carry 
a  tin  cup  around  its  streets. 

THE  GROWTH  OF  THE  YEARS 

While  the  university  started  small,  a 
twig  of  the  giant  tree  it  is,  because  its 
plan  was  large  and  it  will  not  be  out- 
grown by  the  demands  of  any  age.  It 
is  remarkable  that  those  men  whose 
education  was  so  exclusively  classical 
and  who  lived  in  a  time  before  scientific 
teaching  in  separate  schools  and  labora- 
tories had  asserted  themselves  should 
have  projected  a  scheme  to  cover  every 


practical  form  of  higher  education  now 
insisting  upon  a  place  in  our  universi- 
ties. 

After  specifying  several  colleges,  a 
college  of  industrial  arts  and  a  college 
of  fine  arts,  they  proceeded  to  say: 
"And  such  other  colleges  or  depart- 
ments as  said  trustees  shall  deem 
expedient  or  necessary  to  accomplish 
the  purposes  of  said  university."  We 
have  never  been  obliged  to  ask  the 
education  department,  or  the  Legisla- 
ture, or  the  regents  for  permission 
to  add  any  new  college  or  department 
demanded  by  the  people  seeking  in- 
struction here.  It  was  scarcely  less 
than  prescience  which  guided  the 
thought  of  those  prophetic  pioneers. 
It  remains  for  us  to  fu  fill  their  plans 
and  to  worthily  build  on  their  founda- 
tions. 

There  never  has  been  an  hour  when 
the  university  has  slacked  its  hand  in 
classical  learning.  It  offers  its  courses 
as  at  the  beginning,  more  of  them  and 
with  more  appliances  to  teach  them. 
They  were  required  for  entrance  until 
two  imperative  conditions  forced  the 
change.  The  first  one  was  the  failure  of 
the  State  to  teach  them  in  many  of  the 
high  schools.  The  second  was  the 
demand  upon  the  colleges  to  extend  on 
equal  terms  the  privileges  of  a  college 
education  to  earnest  students  who 
desired  to  substitute  other  and  quite  as 
disciplinary  studies.  For  purposes  of 
mental  discipline  the  classics  have 
not  been  surpassed  nor  displaced. 
There  can  be  no  better  preparation 
today  for  the  demands  of  the  learned 
professions  or  the  broad  and  practical 
demands  of  our  life  work.  This  is  my 
testimony,  after  six  years  of  hard,  if 
irregular  work  in  which  classics  and 
mathematics  were  the  foundation  and 
almost  exclusive  studies.  I  regret  to 
see  young  men  and  young  women 
hurrying  by  these  polished  foundation 
stones.  They  will  be  better  engineers 
and  they  will  do  better  work  in  scien- 
tific research.  They  will  be  far  superior 


170] 


THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,   1870-1920 


in  English  and  metaphysics.  The 
first  business  of  a  student  is  brain 
building.  Knowledge  is  the  easiest 
part  of  the  student's  task.  That  will 
come  when  you  get  something  to  get 
it  with  and  a  place  to  put  it  and  store  it 
after  you  get  it. 

But  the  founders  of  Syracuse  Uni- 
versity did  not  fail  to  appreciate  the 
great  fact  that  it  was  to  be  located  in  a 
world  which  men  must  study  and  with 
which  they  must  become  acquainted,  its 
material,  its  laws,  its  life  forms  in  ani- 
mals and  plants,  its  strange  structures, 
its  enemies,  from  microscopic  agents 
to  visible  foes,  and  that  these  would 
require  study  as  profound  and  patient 
as  ever  mastered  Greek  roots  and 
Latin  exceptions  in  their  highly  in- 
flected forms.  They  saw  the  ethnic 
story  which  men  must  know  in  history 
— the  work  which  must  be  done  in 
literature  if  history  was  to  remain 
more  than  tradition,  the  fundamental 
principles  of  morals  and  thought  in 
philosophy,  the  practical  arts  in  econom- 
ics and  industries.  They  saw  that 
man  was  more  than  a  cave  dweller, 
however  secure  he  might  make  his 
cave.  He  must  rise  into  realms  of  art 
in  music  and  painting,  into  sculpture 
and  into  architecture.  They  saw  him 
contributing  to  the  world's  sustenance 
in  husbandry,  when  the  man  who 
causes  two  spears  of  grass  to  grow 
where  one  grew  before  becomes  a 
public  benefactor.  And  they  left  room 
for  forest  culture  that  the  millions  of 
acres  without  field  crops  might  yield 
the  pine  and  spruce  in  perpetual 
growth,  fostered  by  their  deciduous 
neighbors,  while  they  all  stood  guard 
over  the  sources  of  the  broad  rivers 
and  streams  which  flow  from  the 
mountains.  And  for  whatever  is  left 
over  that  may  come  out  of  the  future 
needs  and  possibilities  of  the  races  of 
mankind  is  prov'ded  in  the  plan  of 
"that  which  is  expedient  and  neces- 
sary." 


THE  NEW  AGE  AND  EDUCATION 

No  ancient  concept  nor  limited 
theory  of  education  is  broad  enough 
to  compass  the  demands  of  the  present 
age.  That  men  must  be  prepared  by 
special  training  for  life's  great  work 
all  intelligent  people  will  admit.  And 
that  this  great  life  work  is  no  longer 
compressed  in  a  small  group  of  pro- 
fessions, which  in  days  gone  were 
called  the  learned  professions,  is  now 
no  longer  a  contention.  Life  has 
mightily  widened  and  multiplied  and 
it  is  the  duty  of  all  men  to  make  the 
most  of  it,  for  the  unexpected  is 
certain  to  come  out  of  it,  and  he  who 
is  not  prepared  for  it  will  be  found 
complaining  that  no  one  has  hired 
him.  He  will  be  the  unprofitable 
servant  described  in  the  'Scriptures. 
The  fact  that  many  men  and  women 
do  worthy  things  without  an  education 
argues  nothing  against  the  best  possible 
preparation  for  life  work,  for  no  one 
can  tell  how  much  greater  might  have 
been  the  successful  man's  success  if  he 
had  put  more  into  his  preparation — 
if  he  had  invested  more  capital. 
The  student  who  turns  away  from 
college  because  he  is  going  into  busi- 
ness or  is  to  be  a  farmer  commits  a 
great  blunder  against  himself.  The 
fields  of  business  and  the  fields  of 
agriculture  in  these  days  are  full  of 
problems  that  have  not  yet  been 
solved  and  which  are  presenting  mixed 
questions  daily,  and  every  man  in  every 
calling  is  now  related  to  public  demands 
of  town  and  State  and  nation.  Where 
monarchies  have  been  the  state  the 
demand  for  education  has  been  limited 
to  the  ruling  class,  but  in  a  republic 
like  our  own  all  men  are  rulers  and 
law-makers  and  all  men  must  be 
educated. 

A  man  should  be  educated,  not  be- 
cause he  is  to  be  a  preacher  or  a 
lawyer  or  a  doctor,  but  because  he  is 
to  be  a  man.  It  is  not  the  professional 
life,  but  because  it  is  your  life  and  the 


BACCALAUREATE  SERMON  ON  THE  FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY 


[171 


joy  of  sound  thinking  and  of  full 
knowledge  is  the  greatest  joy  a  man  or 
woman  can  experience. 

AN  OBLIGATION  UPON  EVERY  MAN 

And  it  is  the  duty  of  founders  of 
colleges  and  universities  to  provide 
in  the  largest  way  for  the  largest 
number  possible.  This  is  often  deter- 
mined by  the  location.  Some  colleges 
have  their  bounds  set  by  their  physical 
and  constituent  horizon,  and  they  do 
one  kind  of  work  for  a  few,  and  they 
do  it  well.  The  obligation  at  Syracuse 
is  a  large  one  and  of  a  multiplied 
character.  There  is  scarcely  a  limit 
to  our  possibilities.  That  limit  is 
only  in  resources  and  the  resources 
are  determined  by  the  generosity  of 
the  constituents.  The  joy  of  our 
jubilee  is  made  by  the  joy  of  the  people 
to  build  a  great  university,  in  numbers, 
in  equipment,  in  instruction  in  the 
different  forms  of  educational  oppor- 
tunity. 

Syracuse  University  lays  an  obliga- 
tion upon  every  man,  the  manufacturer 
with  his  great  problems;  the  mer- 
chant, whose  business  depends  upon 
intelligence;  the  municipality,  with 
its  demands  upon  civil,  electrical  and 
mechanical  engineering  and  chemistry 
of  foods,  and  aids  in  criminology, 
bacteriology  and  many  kinds  of  analy- 
ses in  its  department  of  health. 
Every  profession  and  calling  and  all 
kinds  of  business  are  related  to  the 
university.  The  teaching  profession 
from  the  lowest  grades  to  the  highest, 
is  structural  in  the  development  of 
our  country,  and  without  the  colleges 
and  universities  the  whole  department 
of  education  would  collapse.  Men 
and  women  who  do  not  feel  the  force 
of  this  obligation  and  who  leave  it  to 
the  few,  classify  themselves  among  the 
unintelligent  and  uninformed.  And 
that  is  hardly  fair  to  the  uneducated, 
for  it  is  a  striking  fact  in  our  country 
that  we  hear  often,  from  the  compara- 


tively ignorant,  the  remark:  "I  am 
determined  that  my  boy  shall  have 
what  I  could  not  have.  I  want  him 
to  have  an  education  if  he  does  not  have 
anything  else."  To  meet  this  increas- 
ing, this  almost  universal  demand, 
Syracuse  University  has  opened  eight 
colleges  under  our  great  charter  and 
has  established  eight  schools,  and  the 
constantly  increasing  attendance  proves 
the  demand  and  the  efficiency  of  the 
work.  We  are  constantly  under  pres- 
sure for  more  room,  more  equipment 
and  more  great  teachers. 

A  UNIVERSITY  OF  DEMOCRACY 

It  ought  not  to  be  necessary  to 
spend  a  moment  to  declare  that  the 
doors  of  this  university  are  open  upon 
equal  terms  to  all,  without  regard 
to  sex  or  race  or  creed.  The  intelli- 
gent people  of  Syracuse  know  that  this 
is  true.  For  my  witnesses  I  call  the 
Bishop  and  clergy  of  the  Catholic 
Church,  the  rabbis  of  the  Jewish 
synagogues  and  the  ministers  and 
pastors  of  every  Protestant  denomina- 
tion. There  is  no  discrimination  and 
there  is  no  denominational  control 
even  attempted  here.  The  Conference 
visitors  come  here  socially  and 
advisorily  only.  They  seek  informa- 
tion and  never  attempt  control.  In 
fifty  years  they  have  never  in  any 
instance  sought  to  direct  this  institu- 
tion to  any  discrimination  in  favor  of 
their  churches,  nor  against  any  church, 
however  much  they  may  differ  with  it. 
For  more  than  half  of  its  history  I 
have  been  here,  and  I  have  yet  to  hear 
the  first  syllable  of  the  kind.  Those 
who  call  us  sectarian  are  to  be  ex- 
plained in  one  of  two  ways:  they  are 
either  ignorant  of  the  whole  matter 
or  they  desire  to  apply  the  opprobrious 
epithet  for  unfriendly  purposes.  They 
are  too  few  and  too  insignificant  to 
call  for  more  than  a  passing  reference. 

One   of  the     great     courts    of    the 
country  has  recently  decided  that  a 


172] 


THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,   1870-1920 


college  which  does  not  teach  its  peculiar 
tenets  and  admits  students  on  equal 
terms,  without  regard  to  their  connec- 
tion with  the  churches,  cannot  be 
called  sectarian.  We  go  further — 
our  faculties,  our  students,  our  teachers 
comprise  all  churches,  and  we  not  only 
welcome,  but  we  aid,  when  necessary, 
Jew  and  Gentile,  Catholic  and  Protest- 
ant, Buddhist  and  Mohammedan, 
Shinto  and  Parsee.  In  heaven's  name, 
what  more  are  we  desired  or  required 
to  do?  And  what  we  do  the  other 
colleges  do. 

THE  STATE  AND  EDUCATION 

It  is  high  time  that  the  State  stopped 
its  invidious  discrimination  against 
the  privately  supported  colleges  and 
universities.  Syracuse  University  is 
taxed  by  the  State  for  the  privilege  of 
educating  the  young  people  of  the 
State  and  for  bringing  thousands  of 
young  men  and  young  women  into 
New  York  State  from  other  States 
and  countries.  We  are  taxed  an- 
nually an  amount  that  would  add  ten 
full-paid  teachers  to  our  faculty. 
Not  a  dollar  of  our  money  is  for  the 
profit  of  any  man  connected  with  this 
institution.  Our  expenditures  are  a 
hundred  and  fifty  thousand  dollars  a 
year  more  than  our  income,  with  our 
present  salaries,  and  the  most  of  that  is 
to  help  students  through  college  who 
are  working  their  way,  and  who  could 
not  get  through  but  for  such  help. 

The  country  and  the  State  should 
not  quibble  about  who  founded  the 
colleges,  but  show  their  appreciation 
that  they  were  founded  by  generous 
men  and  women  and  provide  free 
tuition  in  every  college  in  the  land 
which  co-ordinates  with  our  public 
school  system,  from  the  kindergarten 
to  the  high  schools  and  normal  schools. 
All  such  colleges  have  a  claim  upon  the 
State  by  work  as  thoroughly  in  the 
interest  of  the  State  as  the  so-called 
State  universities  and  colleges.  Our 


country  should  promote  and  reinforce 
every  college  of  the  land  which 
devotes  itself  to  the  making  of  better 
citizens  and  a  truer  Americanism,  and 
leave  those  universities  and  colleges 
free  from  politics  and  to  independent 
management  as  they  are  now. 

It  seems  to  me  that  the  education  of 
the  people  is  as  important  as  barge 
canals,  State  highways,  armories  and 
asylums  and  prisons.  If  it  is,  the 
institutions  where  it  is  furnished  by  the 
generosity  of  the  people,  without  cost 
to  the  State,  should  at  least  be  exempt 
from  taxation.  I  have  never  been 
ambitious  for  great  numbers,  but  I 
have  been  ambitious  to  provide  the 
best  things  for  all  who  desire  to  come 
here,  and  to  meet  their  demands  in  all 
the  different  kinds  of  training  they 
seek.  And  the  great  question  which 
confronts  us  in  this,  our  jubilee  year,  is, 
what  shall  be  the  century  celebration? 
There  are  hundreds  here  today  who 
will  see  the  hundredth  year  of  Syracuse 
University.  What  shall  that  univer- 
sity be  ?  It  shall  be  what  you  who  are 
to  be  the  leaders  through  the  coming 
years  determine  it  shall  be.  Its 
chimes  will  always  have  as  merry  a 
welcome  to  the  poor  boy  and  girl  as  to 
the  rich.  It  will  sound  out  the  anthem 
of  American  forever,  for  our  country's 
liberty  will  be  proclaimed  on  these  hills 
when  Syracuse  University  is  celebrat- 
ing its  thousand  years,  and  it  will  play 
the  hymns  of  the  ages  of  man's  faith  in 
God,  living  still,  while  time  lasts. 
And  it  will  be  an  immortal  distinction 
to  have  had  part,  however  small,  in 
building  strong  these  walls  and  in  lift- 
ing aloft  the  polished  capstones  of  this 
temple  of  sound  and  reverent  learning. 

The  walls  of  our  land  and  country 
will  stand  no  longer  than  the  walls  of 
our  colleges  and  universities  endure. 
The  destructive  forces  that  are  against 
government,  the  family,  the  Church 
of  God  and  the  things  of  Caesar,  pro- 
vided in  the  economy  of  God,  thrive 
in  the  darkness  of  ignorance.  These 


BACCALAUREATE  SERMON  ON  THE  FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY 


forces  never  have  built  a  red  school- 
house  on  the  hills  nor  endowed  a 
college.  Light  is  fatal  to  them.  They 
choose  darkness,  because  their  deeds 
are  evil.  The  world  has  long  ago 
outgrown  ignorant  and  superstitious 
men  and  women.  It  is  too  sublime 
and  its  interests  too  sacred  to  be  put 


into  such  hands.  We  must  be  as 
great  as  the  world  which  has  become 
our  inheritance.  This  is  our  commis- 
sion. This  is  the  note  to  which  we 
pitch  the  lofty  tune  of  our  jubilee 
anthem,  "which  shall  proclaim  liberty 
throughout  all  the  land  unto  all  the 
inhabitants  thereof." 


FROM  THE  CHANCELLOR'S  ADDRESS  TO  THE  CLASS  ON 
BACCALAUREATE   SUNDAY,   JUNE    13,    1920 

YOU  will  not  all  be  President.     You  will  not  all  be  rich.     You  will  not  all  be 
famous.     But  every  one  of  you,  man  or  woman,  may  reach  the  greatest 
estate  ever  seen  on  this  earth— a  true  character,  four-square,  the  same 
inside  and  outside,  and  the  same  forever.     There  is  no  greater  good,  no 
greater  joy  to  men.     An  exceedingly  wise  man  said  that  everything  else  compared 
with  it  is  "vanity  of  vanities."     What  the  world  needs  to-day  more  than  all  things 
beside  is  the  old-fashioned  religion  with  honesty  in  it,  and  duty  and  service  of  men 
and  faith  in  God  in  it. 

Never  put  a  price  on  your  manhood.  Many  a  man  has  had  courage  to  go  over 
the  top  of  a  trench  who  has  been  an  abject  coward  before  a  moral  principle  or  a 
political  issue.  You  should  not  trust  a  man  around  the  next  corner  who  would 
give  duty  in  exchange  for  place.  Never  allow  any  man  to  dispute  your  right  and 
privilege  as  a  loyal  American  citizen.  This  is  duty  which  no  one  has  a  right  to  try 
to  take  from  you.  Men  carefully  keep  the  measurements  of  their  height  and  they 
know  what  they  weigh  to  an  ounce.  Mind  you,  I  am  speaking  of  men!  But  these 
things  count  little,  for  men  are  in  all  heights  and  shapes  and  sizes,  but  the  real 
measurement  which  should  interest  us  is  to  be  applied  to  manhood  and  it  is  invisible. 
Its  scale  is  exact.  It  balances  to  the  same  notch  and  it  is  not  changed  for  any  man. 
The  poorest  man,  the  richest  man,  the  wisest  man,  the  most  ignorant  man,  they  all 
step  on  the  same  scale,  set  at  the  same  pound  and  ounce.  They  all  measure  by 
the  same  foot  and  inch.  There  is  no  one  of  the  ten  spaces  left  out  of  the  decalogue 
for  any  man.  There  is  no  other  commandment  added  to  extend  the  liberties  of 
any  man.  God  is  no  respecter  of  persons.  You  must  square  yourself  by  His  law. 

It  will  make  you  peculiar?  Yes,  it  is  just  as  peculiar  as  the  force  that  makes 
the  orbits  of  the  stars,  and  that  makes  the  tides  of  the  sea,  just  as  peculiar  as  light 
and  heat,  just  as  peculiar  as  vital  force.  But  if  it  makes  you  peculiar  to  obey  God, 
it  is  because  there  are  too  many  disobeying  Him,  and  it  is  all  the  stronger  argument 
that  your  peculiarity  is  needed.  The  more  peculiar  you  are  because  of  righteous- 
ness and  temperance  and  virtue  and  honesty  and  courage,  the  more  the  world 
needs  you,  because  it  is  not  peculiar  in  the  abundance  of  these  things. 

We  shall  watch  you  carefully  as  you  go  forth.  Our  blessing  will  go  with  you. 
We  shall  listen  intently,  eagerly,  for  your  footsteps  resounding  clearly  in  the  halls 
of  duty,  of  justice  and  of  truth.  These  are  the  corridors  that  lead  to  the  halls  of 
immortal  fame. 


174]  THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,   1870-1920 


"THE  CHANCELLOR" 

The  rise  of  Syracuse  University  in 
fifty  years  to  its  present  rank  among 
the  educational  institutions  of  the 
country  cannot  be  explained  apart  from 
the  personality  of  the  man  who  has 
been  its  Chancellor  since  1894,  the 
Rev.  JAMES  ROSCOE  DAY,  D.D., 
LL.D.  It  had  no  multi-millionaire 
founder  like  Cornell.  It  was  not 
nursed  in  the  lap  of  a  wealthy  capital 
like  Columbia.  Its  student  patronage 
was  not  drawn  from  families  of  in- 
herited wealth.  The  State  did  not 
subsidize  it.  Furthermore,  it  was  like 
the  pioneer  schools  of  the  West  in  that 
it  had  to  erect  its  buildings  and  pay 
for  its  equipment  at  the  same  time 
that  it  carried  on  its  educational  work. 
Chancellor  Day  and  the  men  of  vision 
and  energy  to  whom  he  has  imparted 
his  faith  have  made  Syracuse  Univer- 
sity the  great  force  that  it  now  is,  and 
the  greater  force  which  it  promises  yet 
to  be.  The  Church  and  the  State 
are  forever  in  his  debt.  The  Christian 
Advocate  joins  in  the  general  acclaim 
of  what  he  has  accomplished  ,and  adds 
its  hope  that  he  may  live  long  to  see 
the  university  placed  upon  such  ade- 
quate foundations  of  endowment  as 
shall  insure  the  perpetuation  of  the 
beneficient  influences  which  he  has 
initiated  in  twenty-six  years  of  brilliant 
service. — From  the  Christian  Advocate, 
June  24,  1920. 

A  UNIVERSITY  OF  SERVICE 

The  Colonial  charter  of  a  historic 
New  England  college  declares  the  pur- 
pose of  the  institution  to  be  the  train- 
ing of  youth  "for  Public  Service  in 
Church  and  Civil  State."  This  funda- 
mental idea  of  "training  for  service" 
rather  than  producing  marvels  of 
selfish  erudition,  is  no  monopoly  of  the 
older  schools.  In  fact,  a  close  com- 
parison of  the  records  of  graduates  in 
recent  years  would  probably  reveal 
that  some  of  the  younger  universities 
are  returning  much  more  to  the  public 


in  the  form  of  service  than  the  educa- 
tional foundations  which  date  from  the 
seventeenth  and  eighteenth  centuries. 

Syracuse  University,  which  cele- 
brates its  first  half  century  this  month 
is  a  notable  case  in  point.  At  first 
sight  one  is  impressed  by  its  physical 
expansion — its  one  hundred  acres  of 
campus,  its  monumental  buildings,  its 
four  hundred  teachers,  the  five  thous- 
and students  who  throng  its  halls. 
Another  might  be  impressed  by  that 
"Syracuse  spirit"  which  animates  the 
student  body  and  has  so  o'ten  carried 
the  orange  pennant  to  the  fore  on  field 
and  track  and  river.  But  the  real 
glory  of  Syracuse  is  not  in  its  cluster 
of  noble  buildings,  or  in  the  trophies 
which  its  athletes  have  won,  but  in  the 
contribution  which  it  has  made  for 
fifty  years  to  the  higher  life  of  New 
York,  New  Jersey,  and  Pennsylvania 
by  preparing  men  and  women  for  the 
teaching  profession.  It  was  a  Cornell 
graduate,  Dr.  WHEELOCK  of  the  New 
York  Department  of  Education,  who 
said  at  Syracuse  last  week: 

"I  believe  that  I  am  well  within  the 
truth  when  I  say  that  the  number  of 
graduates  of  Syracuse  now  engaged  in 
teaching  in  the  secondary  schools  of 
the  State  is  greater  than  the  number 
for  any  other  center  of  learning. 

"No  one  possibly  can  estimate  the 
extent  of  the  influence  exerted  upon 
the  moral,  social,  political,  and  eco- 
nomic life  of  the  State  by  the  ten  thous- 
and graduates  of  Syracuse  who  have 
been  strengthened  and  inspired  here 
to  a  better  service  for  themselves  and 
humanity. 

"The  university  trains  for  leadership 
and  leadership  to-day  is  needed  in  the 
world  more  than  anything  else.  And 
we  confidently  expect  and  hope  that 
Syracuse  .will  continue  for  centuries 
to  come  to  furnish  leaders  in  every 
field  of  human  endeavor." 

What  is  true  of  the  high  schools  of 
the  Empire  State  is  largely  true  of 
other  adjoining  States,  whose  educa- 
tional boards  have  learned  to  look  to 


BACCALAUREATE  SERMON  ON  THE  FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY 


[i75 


Syracuse  for  an  unfailing  supply  of 
teachers  who  meet  all  the  tests  of 
character  and  professional  skill. 

The  self-complacent  public  is  not 
quick  to  discern  who  are  its  best 
servants  or  to  reward  them  openly. 
It  has  been  inclined  to  look  on  Syra- 
cuse as  an  institution  patronized  by  a 
great  church  and  petted  by  a  few 
rich  men. 

In  fact,  Methodism  has  done  little 
for  the  material  side  of  the  university, 
and  the  expansion  of  the  institution 
has  outstripped  the  benefactions  of  its 
few  wealthy  friends.  It  needs  and 
deserves  the  support  of  the  public 
which  it  unselfishly  serves.  Its  loca- 
tion is  close  to  the  homes  of  the  people, 
whose  sons  and  daughters  it  educates, 
but  it  is  far  from  the  metropolitan 
centers  of  wealth.  It  has  a  numerous 
student  body,  but  it  has  not  had  time 
to  accumulate  a  great  and  well- 
organized  constituency  of  graduates, 
like  those  who  share  their  inherited 
wealth  with  Harvard,  Yale  and  Prince- 
ton. It  is  not  supported  by  a  public 
tax  like  the  universities  of  the  Middle 


West  which  it  so  much  resembles  in 
spirit  and  usefulness.  Syracuse  Uni- 
versity cannot  go  forward  with  its 
work  on  the  present  basis  of  endow- 
ment. It  has  accomplished  greater 
results  upon  more  slender  resources 
than  any  other  institution  in  America. 
Only  the  indomitable  force  and  remark- 
able capacity  of  the  sledge-hammer 
personality  of  the  Chancellor  has 
made  these  results  possible.  Now 
comes  a  time  when  professorial  salaries 
must  be  largely  increased,  when  the 
great  structure  which  has  been  erected 
with  such  tremendous  energy,  and 
which  has  proved  its  usefulness  to 
Church  and  State,  must  be  put  on 
permanent  foundations  of  endowment. 
The  $5,000,000  for  which  the  univer- 
sity asks  is  too  little.  Princeton,  with 
half  as  many  students,  is  asking  for 
three  times  as  much.  Money  given 
to 'Syracuse  now  will  return  to  the 
public  year  after  year  in  the  form  of 
men  and  women  trained  for  service. 
What  better  investment  could  there 
be  ? — From  the  Christian  Advocate, 
June  24,  1920. 


COMMENCEMENT  PROCESSION,  JUNE,  1920 


VIII 


Syracuse  University  Memorial  Service 

in  Honor  of  the  Men  of  the  University  Who  Gave  Their  Lives 
in  the  War  for  the  Freedom  of  the  World 


SUNDAY,  JUNE  13,  1920 
4.00  P.  M. 

In  the  University  Gymnasium 


ORDER  OF  EXERCISES 
I.     PRELUDE — The     Marseillaise The     Band 

II.     HYMN— All  Saints H.  S.  Cutler 

The  Son  of  God  goes  forth  to  war,     •  The  martyr  first,  whose  eagle  eye 

A  kingly  crown  to  gain:  Could  pierce  beyond  the  grave, 

His  blood-red  banner  streams  afar:  Who  saw  his  Master  in  the  sky, 

Who  follows  in  His  train?  And  called  on  Him  to  save; 

Who  best  can  drink  his  cup  of  woe,  Like  Him,  with  pardon  on  His  tongue 

Triumphant  over  pain,  In  midst  of  mortal  pain, 

Who  patient  bears  his  cross  below,  He  prayed  for  them  that  did  the  wrong. 

He  follows  in  His  train.  Who  follows  in  His  train? 

A  noble  army,  men  and  boys, 

The  matron  and  the  maid; 
Around  the  Saviour's  throne  rejoice, 

In  robes  of  light  arrayed; 
They  climbed  the  steep  ascent  of  heaven 

Through  peril,  toil,  and  pain: 
O  God,  to  us  may  grace  be  given 

To  follow  in  their  train.  — Reginald  Heber. 

III.  READING  OF  THE  SCRIPTURE — Rev.  Albert  C.  Fulton,  D.D. 

Pastor  of  the  First  Presbyterian  Church,  Syracuse,  N.  Y. 

IV.  PRAYER — Rev.  Walter  Rockwood  Ferris,  D.D. 

Pastor  of  the  Park  Presbyterian  Church,  Syracuse,  N.  Y. 

V.     CHORUS — Christ  in  Flanders Ward-Stephens 

Have  you  seen  Him  on  fields  of  Flanders 

With  His  brave  and  tender  smile? 
Did  He  ease  your  load  on  that  shell-swept  road 

On  the  last  long  weary  mile? 
Did  you  meet  Him  among  your  comrades 

From  far  and  distant  lands? 
In  the  sun's  red  glare  did  you  see  Christ  there 

With  the  heart  of  France  in  His  hand? 

176 


SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY  MEMORIAL  SERVICE  [177 

I  have  prayed  in  her  fields  of  poppies, 

I  have  laughed  with  the  men  who  died, 
But  in  all  my  ways  and  through  all  my  days 

Like  a  friend  He  walked  beside. 
I  have  seen  a  sight  under  heaven 

That  only  God  understands. 
In  the  battle's  glare  I  have  seen  Christ  there 

With  the  sword  of  God  in  His  hand! 

— Gordon  Johnstone. 

VI.     ADDRESS — Major  General  C.  R.  Edwards 

Commanding  General  of  the  Northeastern  Department 

VII.     ADDRESS — His  Excellency  Jean  Adrien  Antoine  Jules  Jusserand,  LL.D. 

Ambassador  of  France 

VIII.     HYMN — America 

My  country,  'tis  of  thee,  My  native  country,  thee, 

Sweet  land  of  liberty,  Land  of  the  noble  free, 

Of  thee  I  sing;  Thy  name  I  love; 

Land  where  my  fathers  died,  I  love  thy  rocks  and  rills, 

Land  of  the  pilgrim's  pride,  Thy  woods  and  templed  hills; 

From  every  mountain  side  My  heart  with  rapture  thrills 

Let  freedom  ring.  Like  that  above. 

Our  fathers'  God,  to  Thee, 
Author  of  liberty, 

To  Thee  we  sing; 
Long  may  our  land  be  bright 
With  freedom's  holy  light; 
Protect  us  by  Thy  might, 
Great  God,  our  King. 

IX.    BENEDICTION — Rev.  E.  A.  Burnham,  D.D. 

Pastor  of  the  Plymouth  Congregational  Church,  Syracuse,  N.  Y. 

X.     POSTLUDE 


AMBASSADOR  JUSSERAND  AND  MAJOR-GENERAL  EDWARDS 

(Post-Standard,  June  14,  1920) 

BLENDING  with  deep  sympathy  and  understanding  the  appreciation  and 
gratitude  of  both,  representatives  of  two  governments  joined  yesterday 
with  Syracuse  University  in  honoring  the  memory  of  her  student  sons  who 
laid  down  their  lives  for  liberty  in  the  great  world  war. 

M.  Jean  Adrien  Antoine  Jules  Jusserand,  ambassador  from  France,  and  Major- 
General  Clarence  R.  Edwards,  U.  S.  A.,  commander  of  the  Northeastern  depart- 
ment, brought  to  lay  on  the  memorial  altar  a  message  from  triumphant,  vindi- 
cated America  and  liberated,  grateful  France. 


178]  THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,   1870-1920 

A  note  of  sorrow,  a  throb  of  pain,  but  above  all,  a  great  swelling  strain  of  pride 
and  thankfulness  that  the  sons  of  the  University  had  met  the  test — they  each 
touched  a  chord  that  rang  deep  in  the  hearts  of  a  vast  crowd  that  filled  the  Arch- 
bold  gymnasium  when  the  University  paused  in  its  jubilee  celebration  to  honor 
fittingly  its  soldier  and  sailor  dead. 

It  was  the  dashing,  gallant  commander  of  the  "Yankee  Division",  uniformed  and 
decorated  and  with  the  earnestness  of  a  spirit  that  has  survived  an  ordeal,  who 
painted  with  bold  strokes  the  self-sacrifice  which  enabled  the  allies  to  win  the  war. 

But  it  was  the  little,  modest  man,  who  at  Washington  speaks  for  France,  handi- 
capped by  the  use  of  a  strange  tongue,  who  filled  eyes  with  tears  and  throats  with 
choked-back  emotion  by  his  broken  words  of  gratitude  from  far-off  France. 

"We  well  know  America,"  he  said,  "we  of  France.  We  have  gone  deep  enough 
to  find  you  out. 

"France  and  America  have  many  things  in  common,  but  there  is  one  great  thing 
each  has  done.  They  have  gone  into  a  great  struggle,  which  threatened  the  very 
life  of  the  nation,  with  nothing  but  a  principle  at  stake. 

"We  came  to  help  you  to  be  free,  back  there  in  those  days  when  your  country 
was  born.  We  did  it  because  we  wanted  you  to  be  free — for  no  other  reason. 
We  proved  that  in  the  treaty  of  1778,  when  we  declined  in  advance  any  gain  we 
might  have  made. 

"And  then  you  came  to  help  us  to  be  free,  and  did  it  for  no  material  gain  or 
advantage  of  a  baser  sort.  You  did  it  so  magnificently!  You  gave  so  much  for 
principle,  we  French  can  never,  never  forget. 

"You  know,  France  likes  a  song  or  two  now  and  then,  and  entertainment 
whenever  it  is  possible.  The  world  called  us  light-hearted  and  thought  us  a  frivil- 
ous,  inconsequent  race.  And  the  world  called  America  a  nation  of  trade,  with  no 
ideals  above  it,  and  thought  the  collection  of  dollars  was  America's  only  function. 

"But  the  world  was  mistaken  in  us  both.  Under  all  that  surface,  deep  inside 
was  pure  gold.  It  shone  through  when  the  real  test  came. 

"Only  a  great  nation  could  do  as  you  have  done.  We  loved  you  before  you  came 
over.  We  love  you  more  now.  There  is  established  a  friendship  that  nothing 
can  break.  We  have  a  true  impression  of  your  courage,  your  pluck,  your  ability 
to  smile  under  punishment.  We  love  you  especially  for  that. 

"I  visited  not  long  ago  those  places  where  white  crosses  mark  the  resting  place 
of  your  dead.  We  want  to  return  them  to  you,  if  you  wish  it.  But  we  want  to 
keep  them  if  you  do  not.  We  give  them  the  greatest  honor  in  our  power — the 
honor  the  Athenians  gave  to  those  of  Marathon — and  their  graves  will  ever  be  kept 
green  on  the  spot  where  they  fell. 

"But  we  in  France  do  not  consider  that  our  dead  and  your  dead  have  left  us 
forever.  Their  bodies  may  be  in  the  earth,  but  their  souls  live  on.  Would  anyone 
dare  say  that  Washington  is  dead?  Or  Lincoln?  And  as  it  is  with  them,  so  it  is 
with  the  humblest  of  your  soldier  boys  who  sleeps  under  a  white  cross  in  France. 


SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY  MEMORIAL  SERVICE 


179 


"You  know,  France  lost  nearly  2,000,000  brave  men.  That  many  homes  have 
been  blasted;  that  many  lives  have  gone.  It  was  a  blow  to  France,  but  not  a 
fatal  blow. 

"I  say  to  you,  France  has  survived  every  great  disaster  in  her  history.  We  shall 
survive  our  victory.  We  have  signed  a  treaty,  your  country  and  mine.  But  we 
know  it  is  unimportant,  except  as  it  says  to  the  world  that  we  stand  together. 
We  know  that,  if  you  were  threatened,  our  people  would  never  be  kept  from 
coming  to  your  aid.  And  we  know  that  you  would  come  to  our  aid  in  the  same 
way. 

"I  saw  a  ruined  cathedral  in  Alsace  not  long  ago.  The  caretaker  told  me  what 
happened  there  on  armistice  day.  A  party  of  400  American  soldiers  came  to  the 
doors,  which  were  locked  because  the  roof  had  been  battered  in  by  the  Boche. 
They  wanted  to  go  inside  to  pray,  and  they  did,  on  the  broken  beams  and  shattered 
ceiling  that  littered  the  floor. 

'"We  pray  for  France  and  for  America'  they  said,  and  they  sang  the  'Marseil- 
laise' and  'The  Star  Spangled  Banner'.  The  bells,  which  had  last  rung  as  a  tocsin 
for  mobilization,  were  pealed  again,  and  the  two  great  flags — the  tri-color  of  France 
and  the  Stars  and  Stripes  of  America — were  run  up  on  the  flagstaff  together.  Such 
incidents  as  that  have  given  proof  of  a  friendship  between  your  country  and  mine 
that  nothing  can  ever  break." 


MAJOR  GENERAL  EDWARDS  AND  CONGRESSMAN  HILL. 

Courtesy  of  Syracuse  Journal. 


i8o]  THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,  1870-1920 

General  Edwards  began  by  telling,  to  a  hushed  audience,  the  story  of  Homer 
Wheaton,  the  Syracuse  graduate  who  threw  himself  on  a  hand  grenade  to  save  his 
comrades  in  a  tiny  dugout  along  the  front  lines. 

"He  did  it  with  a  smile,"  said  the  General.  "He  knew  he  had  saved  the  rest. 
And  that's  the  real  test  of  American  manhood — the  ability  to  die  for  your  country 
with  a  smile  on  your  face. 

"To  my  mind,  the  profession  of  arms  is  the  noblest  on  earth.  But  he  who  takes 
it  in  our  country  must  sacrifice  much.  He  must  take  the  veil  of  poverty.  The 
vast  majority  of  men  who  go  into  the  service  gain  only  the  recompense  of  duty 
done  for  duty's  sake. 

"That  is  the  great  lesson  we  learn  from  the  lives  of  boys  like  Homer  Wheaton, 
the  lesson  of  self-sacrifice.  Are  we  taking  advantage  of  it  ?  Or  are  we  drifting  back 
into  smug  complacency,  prepared  to  meet  a  sudden  emergency  only  with  a  prodigi- 
ous waste  of  life  and  property  ? 

"We  should  all  ask  ourselves  that  question.  When  we  do,  these  men  shall  not 
have  died  in  vain.  What  have  we  got  in  a  military  way  as  a  result  of  the  war? 
We  have  a  military  bill,  just  now  passed.  We  have  a  regular  army  and  we  have  the 
national  guard.  We  have  the  R.  O.  T.  C.,  about  the  only  constructive  thing  in  the 
lot.  We  have  three  or  four  kinds  of  officers  and  three  or  four  kinds  of  enlisted  men. 

"Many  people  have  asked  me  what  I  did  to  the  boys  I  took  over  to  France. 
Many  of  them  who  amounted  to  little  before  came  back  real  men  after  the  war. 
I  have  always  replied  that  I  did  nothing  more  than  show  the  man  that  I  believed 
in  him.  He  did  the  rest. 

"What  would  I  do  with  the  lesson  of  the  war?  Make  of  the  army  and  the  navy 
a  great  school  to  teach  constructive  citizenship.  Give  every  boy  a  year  in  it — 
three  months  would  be  futile — without  interrupting  any  education  or  otherwise 
handicapping  him.  It's  just  as  essential  to  the  son  of  a  millionaire  as  it  is  to  the  son 
of  an  immigrant. 

"It  would  establish  a  manhood  standard,  not  a  dollar  standard.  Our  law- 
makers would  have  the  experience,  and  would  be  fit  to  govern  a  real  democracy. 
We  would  have  the  most  intelligent  public  opinion  on  earth.  We  would  have,  in 
60  days,  an  army  that  no  nation  or  combination  of  nations  would  dare  to  challenge. 

"We  are  safer,  for  the  next  five  years,  than  at  any  time  in  our  history.  That  is 
because  2,000,000  were  bled  and  2,000,000  more  ate  their  hearts  out  for  a  chance  to 
be  bled.  But  what  of  the  years  after  that  ? 

"The  next  time  the  draft  comes,  not  only  lives  but  capital  and  property  will  be 
drafted.  We'll  have  no  more  of  the  cost  plus  ten  per  cent  system,  which  led  the 
boys  to  make  invidious  comparisons  when  they  came  back.  We  want  a  system 
that  will  train  our  boys  to  be  citizens,  that  will  establish  their  health  and  fit  them 
for  the  battle  of  life,  that  will  turn  them  out  fit  to  marry  at  20. 


SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY  MEMORIAL  SERVICE 


[181 


"And  if  you  think  that  wars  are  ended,  put  two  nine-months-old  babies  together 
on  a  rug  and  drop  a  toy  between  them  and  see  what  happens." 


MAJOR  GENERAL  CLARENCE  R.  EDWARDS  AND 
AMBASSADOR  JULES  JUSSERAND. 

Courtesy  of  the  Post  Standard, 

Chancellor  James  R.  Day  presided  over  the  memorial  meeting.  Rev.  Dr. 
Albert  C.  Fulton  read  a  chapter  from  the  Scriptures,  and  Rev.  Dr.  Walter  Rockwood 
Ferris  offered  prayer.  The  chorus  sang  "Christ  in  Flanders",  and  the  crowd  joined 
in  "America"  and  "All  Saints".  Rev.  E.  A.  Burnham  pronounced  the  bene- 
diction. 


182]           THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,   1870-1920 

JUSSERAND  (Journal,  June  14,  1920) 

Lauding  the  American  boys  who  crossed  the  sea  to  his  own  land  to  fight  for 
victory,  "because  they  did  it  with  a  smile,  and  France  likes  a  smile  or  two,"  M.  Jean 
Adrien  Antoine  Jules  Jusserand,  ambassador  from  France,  at  the  memorial  services 
held  in  the  Archbold  gymnasium  on  the  Hill  Sunday  afternoon,  brought  back  to 
his  vast  audience  proud  memories  of  the  men  of  America  and  of  France  who  gave 
their  all  in  the  war  to  save  civilization. 

Sorrow  for  the  young  lives  snuffed  out  on  Flanders  fields,  pain  for  their  loss  and 
thankfulness  that  they  met  the  test,  formed  the  ambassador's  tribute.  With  it  was 
mingled  a  deep  note  of  praise  to  the  people  of  America,  who  made  that  sacrifice 
possible. 

"France  and  America  have  many  things  in  common,"  he  said.  "But  there  is 
one  great  thing  each  has  done.  They  have  gone  into  a  great  struggle  which  threat- 
ened the  very  life  of  the  nation,  with  nothing  but  a  principle  at  stake. 

"We  came  to  help  you  to  be  free  in  those  days  when  your  country  was  born. 
We  did  it  because  we  wanted  you  to  be  free — for  no  other  reason.  We  proved  that 
in  the  treaty  of  1778,  when  we  declined  in  advance  any  gain  we  might  have  made. 

"And  then  you  came  to  help  us  to  be  free,  and  did  it  for  no  material  gain  or 
advantage  of  a  baser  sort.  You  did  it  magnificently.  You  gave  so  much  for 
principle,  we  French  can  never,  never  forget". 

The  world  called  France  "light-hearted",  the  ambassador  declared,  "and  be- 
lieved it  a  frivolous,  inconsequent  race."  The  world  called  America  a  nation  of 
trade,  with  no  ideas  above  the  dollar. 

"But  the  world  was  mistaken  in  us  both.  Under  that  surface  was  steel ;  under 
that  exterior  was  pure  gola." 

Only  a  great  nation  could  do  what  America  has  done,  he  declared,  and  a  friend- 
ship has  been  established  which  nothing  can  break.  At  last  France  has  gained  a 
true  impression  of  America's  courage  and  ability  to  smile  under  hardship. 

Touching  upon  the  great  loss  to  France  in  men  and  money,  his  voice  rever- 
berated through  the  crowded  hall  as  he  declared,  "France  has  survived  every 
disaster  in  her  history;  she  will  survive  her  victory." 

The  treaty  signed  between  the  two  countries,  M.  Jusserand  characterized  as 
unimportant.  What  counts,  he  declared,  is  the  spirit  which  will  keep  the  two  ready 
through  all  time  to  help  one  another. 

The  gymnasium  was  packed.  Beginning  to  fill  long  before  the  hour  set  for  the 
ceremony,  the  vast  crowd  rose  to  its  feet  when  the  procession  came  in,  headed  by 
the  faculty,  marshals  preceding  Chancellor  Day  and  his  Excellency,  M.  Jusserand, 
with  Major-General  Clarence  R.  Edwards,  U.  S.  A.,  commander  of  the  Northeastern 
department,  and  the  long  line  of  capped  and  gowned  members  of  the  class  of  1920. 
The  Marseillaise,  the  national  anthem  of  France,  was  played  as  a  processional 
while  the  line  of  march  moved  slowly  to  the  rostrum. 


Even  Song 


IN   THE    STADIUM. 


REV.  DR.  WALLACE  E.  BROWN,  Presiding 
1.     PROCESSIONAL..  .  .Onward  Christian  Soldiers 


Onward,  Christian  soldiers! 

Marching  as  to  war 
With  the  cross  of  Jesus, 

Going  on  before. 
Christ,  the  Royal  Master, 

Leads  against  the  foe; 
Forward  into  battle, 

See  His  banners  go. 


Like  a  mighty  army 

Moves  the  Church  of  God: 
Brothers,  we  are  treading 

Where  the  saints  have  trod; 
We  are  not  divided, 

All  one  body  we, 
One  in  hope  and  doctrine, 

One  in  charity. 


REFRAIN 

Onward,  Christian  soldiers! 

Marching  as  to  war, 
With  the  cross  of  Jesus, 

Going  on  before. 


Onward  then,  ye  faithful, 

Join  our  happy  throng, 
Blend  with  ours  your  voices 

In  the  triumph  song: 
Glory,  praise,  and  honor, 

Unto  Christ  the  King: 
This,  through  countless  ages, 

Men  and  angels  sing. 

Band  and  Congregation 


2.     CALVARY    Stainer 

3rd  Infantry  Band 


3.     DAY  IS  DYING  IN  THE  WEST 

Day  is  dying  in  the  west; 
Heav'n  is  touching  earth  with  rest; 
Wait  and  worship  while  the  night 
Sets  her  evening  lamps  alight 
Thro'  all  the  sky. 


Lord  of  life,  beneath  the  dome 
Of  the  universe,  Thy  home, 
Gather  us,  who  seek  Thy  face 
To  the  fold  of  Thy  embrace, 
For  Thou  art  nigh. 


REFRAIN 

Holy,  Holy,  Holy,  Lord  God  of  Hosts 
Heaven  and  earth  are  full  of  thee: 
Heav'n  and  earth  are  praising  Thee, 
O  Lord  Most  Hfgh. 

Band  and  Congregation 
4.     NEARER  MY  GOD  TO  THEE 


When  forever  from  our  sight 
Pass  the  stars,  the  day,  the  night 
Lord  of  angels,  on  our  eyes 
Let  eternal  morning  rise, 
And  shadows  end. 


Nearer,  my  God,  to  Thee, 

Nearer  to  Thee! 

E'en  though  it  be  a  cross 

That  raiseth  me, 
Still  all  my  song  shall  be, 
Nearer,  my  God,  to  Thee, 

Nearer  to  Thee! 


Though  like  the  wanderer, 
The  sun  gone  down, 

Darkness  be  over  me, 
My  rest  a  stone, 

Yet  in  my  dreams  I'd  be 

Nearer,  my  God  to  Thee, 
Nearer  to  Thee. 

Band  and  Congregation 
183 


Or  if  on  joyful  wing 

Cleaving  the  sky, 
Sun,  moon,  and  stars  forgot, 

Upward  I  fly, 
Still  all  my  song  shall  be, 
Nearer,  my  God,  to  Thee, 

Nearer  to  Thee. 


i84] 


THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,   1870-1920 


5.     RESPONSIVE  READING Dr.  D.  B.  Thompson 

The  Lord  is  merciful  and  gracious,  slow  to 
anger,  and  plenteous  in  mercy. 

He  will  not  always  chide;  neither  will  He 
keep  His  anger  for  ever. 

He  hath  not  dealt  with  us  after  our  sins,  nor 
rewarded  us  according  to  our  iniquities. 

For  as  the  heaven  is  high  above  the  earth, 
so  great  is  His  mercy  toward  them  that  fear 
Him. 

As  far  as  the  east  is  from  the  west,  so  far 
hath  He  removed  our  transgressions  from  us. 

Like  as  a  father  pitieth  his  children,  so  the 
Lord  pitieth  them  that  fear  him.  For  He 
knoweth  our  frame;  he  remembereth  that  we 
are  dust. 

As  for  man,  his  days  are  as  grass;  as  a 
flower  of  the  field,  so  he  flourisheth;  for  the 
wind  passeth  over  it,  and  it  is  gone;  and  the 
place  thereof  shall  know  it  no  more. 

But  the  mercy  of  the  Lord  is  from  everlast- 
ing to  everlasting  upon  them  that  fear  Him, 
and  His  righteousness  unto  children's  children 
to  such  as  keep  His  covenant,  and  to  those 
that  remember  His  commandments  to  do 
them. 


TRIUMPHANT  PRAISE 
Psalm  100 

Make  a  joyful  noise  unto  the  Lord,  all  ye 
lands. 

Serve  the  Lord  with  gladness;  come  before 
His  presence  with  singing. 

Know  ye  that  the  Lord  He  is  God:  it  is  He 
that  hath  made  us,  and  not  we  ourselves:  we 
are  his  people,  and  the  sheep  of  His  pasture. 

Enter  into  His  gates  with  thanksgiving, 
and  into  His  courts  with  praise:  be  thankful 
unto  Him,  and  bless  His  name. 

For  the  Lord  is  good,  His  mercy  is  ever- 
lasting, and  his  truth  endureth  to  all  genera- 
tions. 

Who  redeemeth  thy  life  from  destruction; 
who  crowneth  thee  with  loving  kindness  and 
tender  mercies. 

Who  satisfieth  thy  mouth  with  good  things; 
so  that  thy  youth  is  renewed  like  the  eagle's. 

The  Lord  executeth  righteousness  and 
judgment  for  all  that  are  oppressed. 

He  made  known  His  ways  unto  Moses,  His 
acts  unto  the  children  of  Israel. 


6.  PRAYER Rev.   Dr.  L.  M.   Lounsbury 

7.  SELECTION Elgar 

3rd  Infantry  Band 

8.  COME  THOU  ALMIGHTY  KING 


Come,  Thou  almighty  King, 
Help  us  Thy  name  to  sing, 

Help  us  to  praise; 
Father!   all  glorious, 
O'er  all  victorious, 
Come,  and  reign  over  us, 

Ancient  of  days. 


Come,  Thou  incarnate  Word, 
Gird  on  Thy  might}7  sword; 

Our  prayer  attend; 
Come,  and  Thy  people  bless, 
And  give  Thy  word  success, 
Spirit  of  holiness, 

On  us  descend! 


To  the  great  One  in  Three, 
The  highest  praises  be, 

Hence  evermore: 
His  sovereign  majesty 
May  we  in  glory  see, 
And  to  eternity 

Love  and  adore. 


Band  and  Congregation 
9.     BATTLE  HYMN 
Mine  eyes  have  seen  the  glory  of  the  coming 

of  the  Lord; 
He  is  trampling  out  the  vintage  where  the 

grapes  of  wrath  are  stored, 
He  hath  loosed  the  fateful  lightning  of  His 

terrible  swift  sword 
His  truth  is  marching  on. 


REFRAIN 

Glory,     Glory,     Hallelujah!     Glory,     Glory, 

Hallelujah! 
Glory,     Glory,     Hallelujah!     His     truth    is 

marching  on. 


Chorus:     Verses. 


I   have   seen   Him   in  the   watch-fires   of  a 

hundred  circling  camps, 
They   have   builded    Him   an   altar   in   the 

evening  dews  and  damps, 
I  can  read  His  righteous  sentence  by  the  dim 

and  flaring  lamps; 
His  day  is  marching  on. 

In  the  beauty  of  the  lilies  Christ  was  born 

across  the  sea, 
With  a  glory  in  His  bosom  that  transfigures 

you  and  me; 
As  He  died  to  make  men  holy,  let  us  die  to 

make  men  free; 
While  God  is  marching  on. 

Audience:     Refrain. 


Band  Accompaniment 


EVEN  SONG 


185 


10.     STAND  UP,  STAND  UP  FOR  JESUS 


Stand  up,  stand  up  for  Jesus, 

Ye  soldiers  of  the  cross; 
Lift  high  His  royal  banner, 

It  must  not  suffer  loss: 
From  victory  unto  victory 

His  army  shall  He  lead, 
Till  every  foe  is  vanquished, 

And  Christ  is  Lord  indeed. 


Stand  up,  stand  up  for  Jesus, 

The  trumpet  call  obey; 
Forth  to  the  mighty  conflict 

In  this  His  glorious  day; 
Ye  that  are  men  now  serve  Him 

Against  unnumbered  foes; 
Let  courage  rise  with  danger, 

And  strength  to  strength  oppose! 


Stand  up,  stand  up  for  Jesus, 

The  strife  will  not  be  long; 
This  day  the  noise  of  battle, 

The  next  the  victor's  song;, 
To  Him  that  overcometh, 

A  crown  of  life  shall  be; 

He  with  the  King  of  Glory 

Shall  reign  eternally. 

Band  and  Congregation 

11.     GLORIA    TE Buzzi-Peccia 

Clarence  Dillenback,  Baritone 


12.     HOW  FIRM  A  FOUNDATION 

How  firm  a  foundation  ,ye  saints  of  the  Lord ! 
Is  laid  for  your  faith  in  His  excellent  word! 
What  more  can  He  say,  than  to  you  He  hath 

said, 
To  you  who  for  refuge  to  Jesus  have  fled? 


"Fear  not,  I  am  with  thee,  O  be  not  dismayed, 
For  I  am  thy  God,  I  will  still  give  thee  aid; 
I'll  strengthen  thee,  help  thee,  and  cause 

thee  to  stand, 
Upheld  by  My  righteous,  omnipotent  hand. 


"When  through  the  deep  waters  I  call  thee  to  go, 
The  rivers  of  sorrow  shall  not  overflow; 
For  I  will  be  with  thee  thy  troubles  to  bless, 
And  sanctify  to  thee  thy  deepest  distress. 

Band  and  Congregation 


13.     MY  COUNTRY  'TIS  OF  THEE 

My  country,  'tis  of  thee, 
Sweet  land  of  liberty, 

Of  thee  I  sing: 
Land  where  my  fathers  died, 
Land  of  the  pilgrims'  pride, 
From  every  mountain  side 

Let  freedom  ring! 


My  native  country,  thee 
Land  of  the  noble  free, 

Thy  name  I  love; 
I  love  thy  rocks  and  rills, 
Thy  woods  and  templed  hills ; 
My  heart  with  rapture  thrills 

Like  that  above. 


Our  fathers'  God!   to  thee, 
Author  of  liberty, 

To  thee  we  sing: 
Long  may  our  land  be  bright 
With  freedom's  holy  light; 
Protect  us  by  thy  might, 

Great  God,  our  King! 

Band  and  Congregation 

14.     ROMANCE   Tschaikowsky 

3rd  Infantry  Band 


i86] 


THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,  1870-1920 


15.     THE  STAR  SPANGLED  BANNER 


Oh,  say  can  you  see,  by  the  dawn's  early  light 
What  so  proudly  we  hailed  at  the  twilight's 

last  gleaming; 
Whose  broad  stripes  and  bright  stars  thro' 

the  perilous  fight, 
O'er    the    ramparts    we    watched,    were    so 

gallantly  streaming, 
And    the    rocket's    red    glare,    the    bombs 

bursting  in  air 
Gave  proof  thro'  the  night  that  our  flag  was 

still  there. 

REFRAIN 

Oh,  say,  does  that  star-spangled  banner  yet 

wave, 
O'er  the  land  of  the  free  and  the  home  of  the 

brave. 


On  the  shore  dimly  seen  thro'  the  mist  of  the 
deep. 

Where  the  foe's  haughty  host  in  dread  silence 
reposes, 

What's  that  which  the  breeze,  o'er  the  tower- 
ing steep, 

As    it    fitfully    blows,    half    conceals,    half 
discloses, 

Now  it  catches  the  gleam  of  the  morning's 
first  beam, 

In   full   glory   reflected,    now   shines   in   the 
stream. 

REFRAIN 

Tis  the  star-spangled  banner,  oh  long  may  it 

wave 
O'er  the  land  of  the  free  and  the  home  of  the 

brave. 


Oh!   thus  be  it  ever  when  freemen  shall  stand 
Between  their  loved  homes  and  the  war's  desolation, 
Blest  with  vict'ry  and  peace,  may  the  Heaven-rescued  land 
Praise  the  Power  that  hath  made  and  preserved  us  a  nation, 
Then  conquer  we  must  when  our  cause  it  is  just, 
And  this  be  our  motto,  "In  God  is  our  trust." 

REFRAIN 

And  the  star-spangled  banner  in  triumph  shall  wave 
O'er  the  land  of  the  free  and  the  home  of  the  brave. 


Band  and  Congregation 


16.     ALMA  MATER 


Where  the  vale  of  Onondaga 
Meets  the  eastern  sky, 
Proudly  stands  our  Alma  Mater 
On  her  hilltop  high. 

REFRAIN 

Flag  we  love,  Orange,  float  for  aye, 
Old  Syracuse  ,o'er  thee! 
May  thy  sons  be  leal  and  loyal 
To  thy  memory. 


When  the  ev'ning  twilight  deepens, 
And  the  shadows  fall 
Linger  long  the  golden  sunbeams 
On  thy  western  wall. 


When  the  shades  of  night  shall  gather 
Dark  the  heart  may  be, 
Still  the  rays  of  youth  and  love  shall 
Linger  long  o'er  thee. 


Audience  remain  standing  while  the  chimes  play  the  Alma  Mater. 

17.     BENEDICTION  .  .  Rev.    V.   S.   Britten 


EVEN  SONG  SERVICE  DRAWS  10,000  PERSONS  TO  STADIUM 

Nearly  10,000  persons  went  to  Archbold  stadium  yesterday  afternoon  to  hear  the  evensong 
conducted  at  6  o'clock  after  the  memorial  exercises  as  the  final  musical  treat  of  golden  jubilee  week 
at  the  university.  A  chorus  of  several  hundred  voices  led  by  Prof.  Howard  W.  Lyman  rendered 
ten  sacred  and  patriotic  songs,  the  choristers  being  students  and  graduates.  Martin  F.  Hilfinger 
was  marshal  of  the  procession  of  the  singers  around  the  promenade. 

Three  selections  were  rendered  by  the  Third  Infantry  band  and  Clarence  Dillenback,  baritone, 
sang  "Gloria  Te."  Rev.  Dr.  Wallace  E.  Brown  presided;  Rev.  Dr.  T.  B.  Thompson  led  in 
responsive  reading;  Rev.  Dr.  L.  M.  Lounsbury  offered  prayer  and  the  benediction  was  pronounced 
by  Rev.  V.  S.  Britten.  The  final  number  was  the  playing  of  the  Syracuse  "Alma  Mater"  on  the 
Grouse  chimes. — Post-Standard,  June  14,  1920. 


IX 


Program  for  the  Forty-Ninth  Annual 
Commencement,  1920 


In  the  Gymnasium,  June,  14 


ORDER  OF  EXERCISES 


I.       PRELUDE— ORCHESTRA 


II.     PROCESSION 


III.     HYMN— AMERICA 

My  country,  'tis  of  thee, 
Sweet  land  of  liberty, 

Of  thee  I  sing: 
Land  where  my  fathers  died, 
Land  of  the  pilgrims'  pride, 
From  every  mountain  side 

Let  freedom  ring. 


Our  fathers'  God!  to  Thee, 
Author  of  liberty, 

To  Thee  we  sing: 
Long  may  our  land  be  bright 
With  freedom's  holy  light; 
Protect  us  by  Thy  might, 

Great  God,  our  King! 


IV.     READING    OF    SCRIPTURE— REV.    DEWITT    B.    THOMPSON,    D.D. 

Pastor  of  the  Centenary  Methodist  Church,  Syracuse,  N.  Y. 

V.     PRAYER— BISHOP  WILLIAM  BURT,  D.D.,  L.H.D. 

VI.     ORATION— JOHN  H.  FINLEY,  LL.D.,  President  of  the  University  of  the 

State  of  New  York 

VII.     CONFERRING  OF  DEGREES 


DR.  FINLEY'S  ADDRESS 
(Journal,  June  14,  1920) 

Declaring  his  sincere  wish  that  each  of  the  young  men  and  women  whom  he  was 
addressing  on  the  last  occasion  of  their  college  life  might  "have  another  golden 
jubilee  of  years,"  Dr.  John  H.  Finley,  LL.D.,  President  of  the  University  of  the 
State  of  New  York,  delivered  the  commencement  oration. 

Dr.  Finley  stated  that  he  had  never  delivered  an  oration,  although  he  had  made 
addresses,  since  a  day  nearly  fifty  years  ago,  when,  in  a  little  school  on  the  prairie, 
he  was  valedictorian  of  a  graduating  class. 

187 


i88  ]          THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,  1870-1920 

"It  was  a  class  of  eleven  girls  and  one  man,"  the  speaker  stated.  "I  was  the 
man.  I  delivered  an  oration  on  'When  the  Clouds  Roll  by'.  I  traced  the  history 
of  man  from  the  beginning.  He  was  created  in  4004  B.C.,  I  said,  and  he  has 
grown  considerably  older  since  then.  I  showed  how  he  had  progressed  since  his 
creation,  but  I  pointed  out  that  many  declared  he  had  not  progressed.  In  looking 
over  my  oration,  some  had  taken  this  view.  I  refuted  the  comments  by  declaring 
that  in  spite  of  them  the  world  rolls  on. 

"And  the  world  is  still  rolling  on  to-day,"  continued  the  speaker.  "With  it 
your  university  has  grown  to  a  gigantic  fame  within  the  short  span  of  50  years." 

The  educator  paid  glowing  tribute  to  Chancellor  James  R.  Day  with  the  words, 
"Your  Chancellor  is  to  me  the  incarnation  of  those  virtues  which  are  a  symbol  of 
the  moving  on  of  your  university." 

Pausing,  with  characteristic  touch,  to  inject  humorous  bits  into  his  address, 
ranging  from  poetry  to  philosophy,  to  art  and  back  to  the  nature  which  he  praised 
throughout  his  speech,  Dr.  Finley  referred  to  the  Chancellor  as  the  "King  of 
Syracuse,"  pleading  that  the  term  might  not  be  thought  too  undemocratic  by  his 
hearers. 

The  work  of  the  farmer  was  lauded  again  and  again,  with  insistence  upon  the 
fact  that  too  much  attention  is  paid  to  material  things  and  not  enough  to  the  soul 
underlying  the  great  work  of  nature. 

"I  have  visited  your  city  many  times,"  he  stated,  "to  see  the  State  Fair.  Here 
I  have  found  fruits  of  the  field  with  ribbons  pinned  upon  them,  but  nowhere  have 
I  seen  the  consciousness  of  the  mystery  which  broods  over  the  fields  and  produces 
them. 

"Virgil  sang  of  the  fields,  but  Virgil  did  not  sing  scientifically.  I  have  wanted 
a  Maeterlinck  with  his  scientific  poetry  to  laud  this  spirit.  When  I  think  of  the 
power  in  the  vegetable  to  grow,  I  can  no  longer  use  the  word  vegetate  to  signify 
indifference." 

Dr.  Finley  urged  that  more  should  be  put  into  the  curriculum  of  the  University. 
"Even  when  your  curriculum  is  full  of  classics,  it  cannot  be  called  truly  classical 
unless  it  brings  your  students  to  the  'burning  bush,'  which  is  never  consumed,  and 
leads  them  a  little  farther  toward  the  infinite  goal." 


THE  SYRACUSE  COMMENCEMENT 
(Editorial,  Post-Standard,  June  15,  1920) 

The  jubilee  commencement  of  Syracuse  University  was  a  jubilee  indeed. 

The  commencement  address  of  Commissioner  Finley  was  at  once  eloquent  and 
fitting  the  occasion.  The  visitors  were  distinguished  in  letters,  in  diplomacy  and  in 
military  science.  The  honorary  degrees,  as  was  appropriate  upon  a  jubilee  occas- 
ion, were  more  numerously  bestowed  than  usual,  but  there  was  care  in  the  selection. 
The  doctor  of  laws  degree  was  given  to  General  Edwards,  the  eminent  soldier; 
to  W.  M.  Beauchamp,  first  among  Indianologists ;  to  W.  M.  Collier,  diplomat; 
to  W.  H.  Hill,  congressman  from  the  Binghamton  district;  to  the  well-beloved 
Bishop  Keeney  and  to  George  W.  Wiley,  an  authority  upon  educational  matters. 
William  Allan  Dyer  of  this  city  was  honored  with  the  master's  degree. 

Impressive  was  the  ceremony  by  which  the  members  of  the  class  of  1920  [and  of 
the  other  classes  which  were  in  college  at  that  time,  Editor]  who  lost  their  lives  in 
the  great  war  were  written  upon*  the  roll  as  graduates  of  the  day,  to  be  counted  as 
alumni  of  the  university. 


PROGRAM  FOR  THE  FORTY-NINTH  ANNUAL  COMMENCEMENT,  1920      [  189 

The  university  has  grown  from  small  beginnings  to  greatness.  Upon  the  campus 
is  the  proof  of  the  university's  equipment  to  provide  for  all  the  branches  of  higher 
education.  Upon  the  campus  the  last  few  days  has  been,  however,  the  finer  evi- 
dence of  the  university's  service — the  men  and  women  who  have  enjoyed  the 
opportunity  it  offers  and  who  have  returned  to  celebrate  their  alma  mater's  birth- 
day,— and  those  younger  men  and  women  who  have  now  completed  their  course 
to  take  their  place  among  the  world's  workers. 

The  commencement  as  it  is  the  crown  of  the  students'  work  has  appeared  also 
as  the  crown  of  the  work  of  faculty  and  trustees  in  the  building  of  Syracuse  and  as 
the  promise  of  greater  days  to  come.  Syracuse,  which  has  grown  so  great,  must 
to  fulfill  the  demands  made  upon  it,  continue  to  grow.  It  must  serve  more  students 
and  serve  them  better. 

HONORARY  DEGREES 
(Post-Standard,  June  15,  1920) 

L.H.D. 
Dr.  LEVI  L.  SPRAGUE,  President  of  Wyoming  Seminary,  Kingston,  Pa. 

D.C.L. 
Rev.  W.  W.  BELLINGER,  Vicar  of  St.  Agnes'  Chapel,  Trinity  Parish,  New  York. 

LL.D. 

Rev.  Dr.  WILLIAM  BEAUCHAMP  of  Syracuse, 

Dr.  WILLIAM  MILLER  COLLIER,  of  Auburn,  president  of  George  Washington 
University,  Washington,  D.  C. 

Major-General  CLARENCE  RANSOM  EDWARDS,  commanding  officer  of  the  north- 
eastern department,  United  States  army. 

Congressman  WILLIAM  H.  HILL  of  Johnson  City. 

Bishop  FREDERICK  T.  KEENEY  of  Syracuse. 

Commissioner  GEORGE  M.  WILEY  of  the  state  educational  department. 

Sc.D. 

CHARLES  STUART  GAGER,  '95,  director  of  the  Brooklyn  Botanic  Garden. 

Professor  CHARLES  PHILIP  COOPER  of  Columbia  University; 

Dean  EDWARD  KRAUS,  '96,  of  the  University  of  Michigan; 

Professor  CHARLES  G.  ROGERS,  '95,  of  Oberlin  College;   . 

JAMES  WILLIAM  TOUMEY,  director  of  Forest  School,  Yale  University. 

S.T.D. 
REV.  CLARENCE  PAUL  MCCLELLAND,  president  of  Drew  Seminary  for  Women. 

Litt.D. 

Professor  EDGAR  ALFRED  EMENS  of  Syracuse  University. 

Professor  JOHN  F.  FITZGERALD  of  Syracuse  University. 

Rev.  JOHN  MURDOCK  MC!NNIS  pastor  of  South  Presbyterian  Church,  Syracuse. 

(in  art)  BOLTON  COIT  BROWN. 


igo  ]  THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,  1870-1920 

Pd.D. 

CHARLES  N.  COBB,  '77,  assistant  commissioner  of  the  state  educational  department. 
Professor  ARTHUR  S.  HURRELL,  '04,  of  the  University  of  Pittsburgh. 

D.D. 

Rev.  MYRON  E.  ADAMS,  '98,  of  Detroit,  Mich.;  Rev.  HARRY  B.  BELCHER,  '06, 
of  Middletown,  Conn.;  Rev.  WILLIAM  M.  CALDWELL  of  Rome,;  Rev. 
LEWIS  B.  CHALOUX,  '04,  of  Buffalo;  Rev.  RICHARD  T.  CUTHBERT,  '02,  of 
Washington,  Pa.;  Rev.  SYLVANUS  S.  DAVIS,  '02,  of  Ogdensburg;  Rev.  ALFRED 
J.  HIGGINS  of  Troy;  Rev.  L.  POTTER  HITCHCOCK,  '89,  of  Orange,  California; 
Rev.  CHARLES  X.  HUTCHINSON,  '87,  of  Olean;  Rev.  EDGAR  A.  LOWTHER,  '02, 
of  Morgantown,  W.  Va. ;  Rev.  EDWARD  A.  MARTIN,  '99,  of  Binghamton; 
Rev.  FREDERICK  A.  MILLER,  '00,  of  Rome;  Rev.  GEORGE  HUNTER  MYERS, 
'94;  Rev.  CHARLES  H.  NEWING  of  Taylor,  Pa.;  Rev.  CHARLES  H.  OLMSTEAD, 
'95,  of  Kingston,  Pa.;  Rev.  WILLIAM  H.  WAKEHAM,  '93,  of  New  Haven, 
Conn.;  Rev.  LOCIE  D.  WOODMANCY,  '98,  of  Buffalo. 

A.M. 
WILLIAM  ALLAN  DYER,  president  of  the  chamber  of  commerce,  Syracuse. 

Litt.M. 
ELIZABETH  M.  CHAPIN  of  Torrington,  Conn.;    Dr.  EDITH  STOBO  CAVE  of  Boston. 

B.S. 

(In  education)  FLORENCE  E.  S.  KNAPP,  director  of  the  school  of  home  economics, 
Syracuse  University. 


STUDENTS  WHO  FELL  IN  WAR  MADE  ALUMNI 
(Journal,  June  14,  1920) 

For  the  last  time  in  the  week  of  celebration  with  which  Syracuse  University 
has  "hallowed  the  fiftieth  year",  the  line  of  distinguished  guests,  faculty  and  the 
700  students  who  reached  the  summit  of  four  years'  effort  by  attaining  the  degrees 
bestowed  upon  them  by  the  various  colleges,  wended  its  way  across  the  campus 
Monday  morning  for  commencement  in  the  Archbold  Gymnasium. 

Bringing  to  a  close  a  festive  time  which  has  surpassed  the  greatest  expectation 
of  the  committee  in  charge,  in  which  thousands  of  alumni  have  responded  from  every 
part  of  the  country  to  the  call  to  rejoice,  Monday's  closing  event  in  the  program  of 
the  Golden  Jubilee  brought  a  touch  of  solemnity  to  an  occasion  marked  throughout 
by  the  festive  touch. 

Emphasizing  this  solemn  note  was  the  announcement  made  by  the  dean  of  the 
College  of  Liberal  Arts,  that  the  37  men  who  went  out  from  the  University  "to  die 
for  us  that  we  might  live"  were  to  be  placed  on  the  list  of  alumni  for  the  class  of 
the  fiftieth  year,  thus  becoming  alumni  in  honorable  standing  of  the  college  they 
represented  on  the  battlefields  of  France. 


PROGRAM  FOR  THE  FORTY-NINTH  ANNUAL  COMMENCEMENT,   1920       [191 

(Post-Standard,  June  15,  1920) 

With  bowed  heads  and  in  reverent  silence,  5,000  persons  stood  and  listened  to  the 
reading  of  the  names  of  37  fallen  heroes  of  Syracuse  University  who  made  the  su- 
preme sacrifice  in  the  war  before  they  had  been  graduated  and  who  were  placed  on 
the  alumni  records  in  the  impressive  moment  of  the  forty-ninth  annual  commence- 
ment exercises  held  yesterday  morning  in  Archbold  gymnasium. 

ANNOUNCED  BY  THE   DEAN 

"It  seems  fitting  at  this  commencement  of  the  fiftieth  year  class  of  Syracuse 
University  that  the  names  of  the  37  lads,  who  died  that  we  might  have  peace,  not 
be  allowed  to  fall  into  oblivion,  and  so  the  faculty  has  recommended  and  the  board 
of  trustees  has  confirmed  the  placing  of  these  names  on  our  alumni  records,"  the 
Dean  said  as  he  presented  the  list  to  Chancellor  Day. 

The  men  thus  honored  are:  Frank  M.  Annis,  George  William  Barrington, 
Sidney  Wentworth  Beauclerk,  Jr.,  Ralph  S.  Betts,  Beranrd  N.  Barunig,  J.  Millard 
Brooks,  Francis  Butler,  Joseph  Cangiamila,  A.  Ralph  Clay,  Peter  Delia  Rocca, 
Paul  Downey,  Jeremiah  J.  Driscoll,  Oliver  O.  Emery,  Oliver  D.  Forbes,  Benjamin 
Franklin,  John  R.  Garrett,  J.  Morris  Goring,  George  Gerald  Griffin,  Henry  Q. 
Griffin,  Fred  H.  Hixson,  Robert  B.  Humphreys,  Roland  C.  Jackson,  James  H. 
Jones,  Frank  Paul  Kaliba,  Joseph  Livshin,  Harold  Joseph  Love,  John  J.  McPhee, 
Earle  P.  Pallister,  Harold  B.  Perry,  Carl  O.  Peterson,  George  W.  Phillips,  Frederick 
D.  Pickering,  Harold  G.  Ross,  Goodson  Schreeder,  Leroy  D.  Smucker,  P.  Leroy 
Wallis,  Roland  G.  Whiteley. 

Awarding  of  honorary  degrees  to  41  eminent  men  and  women,  including  eight 
Syracuse  citizens  and  three  former  residents,  formed  another  impressive  part  of  the 
exercises.  Two  graduate  students  and  university  instructors.  Tsao-sing  Yang 
and  Jason  John  Nassau,  received  hearty  applause  as  they  were  granted  degrees  of 
doctor  of  philosophy. 

EXERCISES  ARE  BRIEF 

Marked  simplicity,  in  comparison  with  similar  academic  occasions  of  the  past, 
was  the  feature  of  the  commencement  exercises  which  closed  in  a  brief  service  of 
two  hours  the  elaborate  observance  of  the  golden  jubilee  to  celebrate  the  fiftieth 
anniversary  of  the  university's  founding.  Granting  of  degrees  to  the  590  graduates 
and  the  large  number  of  honorary  degrees  was  likewise  conducted  without  unneces- 
sary pomp. 

Dr.  John  H.  Finley,  state  commissioner  of  education,  in  giving  the  commence- 
ment address  sounded  the  keynote  of  simplicity  with  unusual  praises  for  the 
university  and  city  and  its  future.  His  address  was  filled  with  academic  references 
to  the  golden  jubilee  and  the  meaning  of  commencement  to  the  youths,  rather  than 
a  lengthy  review  of  national  and  world  problems  as  has  characterized  commence- 
ment orations  for  the  past  few  years. 

RECALLS  GREEK  VERSES 

"General  Pershing  recalled  to  me  in  France  the  first  commencement  address  I 
ever  delivered,"  Dr.  Finley  said,  turning  to  Major-General  C.  R.  Edwards,  who 
later  received  the  degree  of  doctor  of  laws.  "He  told  me:  'Why,  I  have  met  you 
before.  Didn't  you  speak  at  the  commencement  of  a  girls'  seminary?'  This 
occasion  also  reminds  me  of  my  valedictory  at  my  high  school  commencement 
when  I  traced  the  history  of  man  from  the  time  the  world  was  created  in  4004  B.  C. 


192  ]          THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,   1870-1920 

"Verses  of  a  Greek  poet  have  just  come  to  life  after  being  hidden  thousands  of 
years  in  an  Egyptian  tomb,  Dr.  Finley  declared,  "and  one  of  these  poems  was  in 
praise  of  the  King  of  Syracuse.  And  so  we  may  fittingly  say  that  not  only  the  living 
but  the  dead  rise  up  to  call  the  Chancellor  blessed. 

PRAISE  FOR  THE  CITY 

"A  poet  of  modern  times  made  what  he  called  a  pilgrimage  a  few  years  ago 
and  he  made  it  to  Albany,  which  he  considered  a  Holy  City  because  a  great  teacher 
was  born  there.  If  every  city  inhabited  by  a  consecrated  teacher  is  a  holy  place, 
then,  Chancellor,  you  have  made  Syracuse  sacred." 

The  commissioner  then  praised  the  city  for  its  attention  to  the  state  fair  and  paid 
glowing  tribute  to  the  university  for  reaching  a  prominent  rank  among  institutions 
upon  its  golden  jubilee. 

"New  disciplines  have  come  into  our  curricula  during  these  50  years  and  they 
may  continue  to  come,"  he  stated.  "But  let  us  have  more  of  the  soul  of  education. 
Even  when  your  curriculum  is  full  of  classics,  it  cannot  be  called  truly  classical  unless 
it  brings  your  students  to  the  burning  bush,"  which  is  never  consumed,  and  leads 
them  a  little  farther  toward  the  infinite  goal." 

PATTERN  FOR  CAREERS 

Dr.  Finley  then  bade  the  graduates  to  pattern  their  careers  in  accordance  with 
the  teachings  they  had  received  and  to  repay  the  university  for  this  learning  that 
it  might  see  another  golden  jubilee. 

Conferring  of  degrees  followed  the  commencement  oration.  The  graduates 
from  college  and  school  stood  as  their  respective  deans  called  for  winners  of  various 
degrees.  Dean  John  L.  Heffron  exacted  the  pledge  of  compliance  to  state  laws 
in  their  practice  from  medical  students.  Chancellor  Day  then  announced  that 
diplomas  would  be  given  seniors  later  at  the  registrar's  office,  thus  eliminating  a 
lengthy  procedure  of  former  exercises. 

SYRACUSANS  HONORED 

Honorary  degrees  were  then  granted,  a  number  of  their  recipients  being  neces- 
sarily absent.  Syracusans  honored  are:  Rev.  Dr.  William  M.  Beauchamp  and 
Bishop  Frederick  T.  Keeney,  doctor  of  laws;  Prof.  Edgar  A.  Emens  and  Prof. 
John  F.  Fitzgerald  of  the  university,  and  Dr.  John  Murdock  Maclnnis,  doctor  of 
literature;  William  Allan  Dyer,  president  of  the  chamber  of  commerce,  master  of 
arts;  Dr.  Edith  Stobo  Cave,  M.  L.,  and  Mrs.  Florence  E.  S.  Knapp,  director  of  the 
school  of  home  economics,  bachelor  of  science  in  education.  Three  former  residents 
were  granted  degrees,  Rev.  Dr.  Lewis  B.  Chaloux,  Dr.  Edward  H.  Kraus  and  George 
M.  Wiley. 

Reduction  of  the  graduating  class  by  nearly  100  through  failure  in  final  examina- 
tions was  noted  in  the  number  present  in  caps  and  gowns.  The  senior  class  origin- 
ally had  about  700  members,  but  only  590  of  them  were  given  degrees  or  certificates. 

Miss  Mary  Louise  Finney  of  Towanda,  Pa.,  and  Albert  Percival  Vanselow  of 
No.  521  Garfield  avenue  were  graduated  with  "summa  cum  laude"  from  the 
College  of  Liberal  Arts.  Miss  Finney  received  first  honors  in  the  philosophy  depart- 
ment, Mr.  Vanselow  in  the  chemistry  department  and  Donald  Frederick  Sears  of 
No.  127  Midland  avenue  with  "magna  cum  laude,"  received  first  honors  in  the 
economics  department. — Post-Standard,  June  15,  1920. 


X 

Three  deaths  have  given  a  tinge  of  sadness  to  the  Jubilee.  On  the  24th  of  March 
1920,  the  day  before  the  Jubilee  began,  died  William  Young  Foote,  '87.  Mr.  Foote 
was  very  active  in  the  Alumni  Association  matters.  The  new  constitution  was 
largely  his  work.  With  the  editor  he  organized  the  Graduate  Teachers  Associa- 
tion of  the  University.  He  was  also  very  much  interested  in  church  activities. 
His  death  is  a  serious  loss  to  the  University. 

Hon.  Francis  Hendricks,  President  of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  died  at  his  home  in 
Syracuse,  on  June  9,  1920.  He  was  85  years  of  age  and  had  been  in  business  in 
Syracuse  since  1861.  He  was  very  active  as  a  citizen  in  business,  in  banking,  and 
in  politics,  in  all  of  which  he  was  a  leader.  He  left  $500,000  to  the  University  to 
build  a  memorial  chapel  in  the  name  of  his  wife,  Mrs.  Eliza  Jane  Hendricks,  and 
his  residuary  estate,  probably  more  than  a  million  dollars,  to  the  College  of  Med 
cine.  He  also  gave  the  University  an  additional  athletic  field. 

Ex-Dean  Jacob  Richard  Street  died  at  his  residence  in  Syracuse  on  June  1 1,  1920, 
at  the  age  of  sixty  years.  He  joined  the  faculty  of  Syracuse  University  in  1900. 
In  1906,  he  was  made  dean  of  the  newly  organized  Teachers  College,  an  office 
which  he  held  for  ten  and  a  half  years,  resigning  on  account  of  his  health.  He  was 
Professor  of  Pedagogy  and  was  a  fine  teacher.  He  was  also  very  popular  among 
the  teachers  of  the  State,  before  whom  he  often  spoke. 

THE  EDITOR. 

SENATOR  HENDRICK'S  GIFT 

(Alumni  News,  July-August,  1920) 

Syracuse  University  owes  much  to  former  Senator  Francis  Hendricks,  banker 
and  Republican  leader  in  Central  New  York  for  many  years,  for  the  great  interest 
which  he  took  in  the  University  was  echoed  in  his  will.  Senator  Hendricks  did  not 
live  to  see  the  Golden  Jubilee,  but  his  name  was  on  every  lip  on  baccalaureate 
Sunday  when  the  Syracuse  newspapers  announced  the  gift  of  the  residuary  of  his 
$2,000,000  to  $3,000,000  fortune  to  the  College  of  Medicine  for  research  work. 

Then  a  few  days  later  the  filing  of  the  will  showed  another  substantial  gift, 
$500,000  for  the  erection  of  a  memorial  chapel  to  bear  the  name  of  Mrs.  Eliza  Jane 
Hendricks,  the  senator's  deceased  wife.  In  the  last  few  months  of  his  life  Senator 
Hendricks  had  also  bought  the  Raynor  tract  extending  from  Irving  avenue  to  East 
Raynor  avenue  to  Oakwood  Cemetery  to  be  turned  into  a  student  recreational  field. 

Alumni  in  close  touch  with  Senator  Hendricks  were  familiar  with  his  plans  "to 
do  something  for  the  University,"  as  he  modestly  stated  it.  Even  they  did  not 
realize  it  was  his  plan  to  give  the  bulk  of  his  huge  fortune  to  Syracuse. 

The  residuary  clause  in  the  will  drawn  by  Senator  Hendricks  says,  "I  give  my 
residuary  estate  to  Syracuse  University  for  the  benefit  of  its  College  of  Medicine 
for  the  promotion  of  such  medical  and  surgical  research  as  shall  be  of  practical 
benefit  as  directed  by  the  faculty  of  the  College  of  Medicine  with  the  approval  of 
the  Trustees." 

The  generous  gift  assists  materially  in  lightening  the  financial  burden  of  the 
University.  The  memorial  chapel  will  forever  keep  the  memory  of  the  donor 
fresh  in  the  minds  of  each  succeeding  college  generation  as  a  man  who  saw  and  seized 
an  opportunity  to  do  a  great  and  a  good  work. 


194]          THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,   1870-1920 

CREW  RACE 
(Alumni  News,  July- August,  1920) 

Greater  than  the  Golden  Anniversary  was  the  Orange  sunset  on  Cayuga  Lake 
on  the  evening  of  June  19  when  the  husky  Varsity  crew  crossed  the  finish  line  with 
10  feet  of  open  water  between  Coach  Jim  Ten  Eyck's  blue  ribbon  winners  and  tiring 
Cornellians. 

More  than  20,000  who  came  from  Syracuse,  including  thousands  of  alumni, 
acted  like  kids  out  of  school  when  the  Orange  made  its  sensational  spurt  and  won 
handily  in  the  first  regatta  in  the  history  of  the  intercollegiates  on  Cayuga's 
waters. 

Earlier  in  the  evening,  the  Orange  rooters  had  seen  Cornell  flash  across  the  finish 
line  ahead  of  the  Varsity,  freshman  and  junior  crews,  and  had  heard  the  Ithacans 
clamoring  for  a  clean  sweep. 

The  order  of  finish  and  times  of  the  three  races  were  as  follows : 

VARSITY  Time 

1— Syracuse 11 :02.3-5 

2— Cornell     11 :08.1-5 

3— Columbia     11 :21.1-5 

4— Penn     11 :30 

JUNIOR  Time 

1— Cornell   10:45.3-5 

2— Syracuse 10:53 

3— Penn  11 :14.4-5 

4— Columbia 11:17 

FRESHMEN  Time 

1— Cornell .  10:45.2-5 

2— Syracuse 11 :03.4-5 

3— Penn 11 :10.3-5 

4— Columbia  11 :15.1-5 

Syracuse  jumped  into  the  lead  at  the  start  of  the  big  race  and  from  then  on  it  was 
a  fight  until  the  Orange  increased  its  stroke  for  the  tearing  and  heart-breaking  finish. 
Six-foot  Rammi,  the  Varsity  stroke,  who  was  hardly  in  fit  condition  to  row  because 
of  an  attack  of  boils,  timed  the  spurt  perfectly  and  it  swept  the  Orange  shell  for- 
ward with  every  man  behind  him  responding  to  the  increased  stroke  with  clock-like 
precision  and  perfect  rhythm. 

In  the  rapidly  nearing  sunset,  the  Orange  shell  skimmed  the  surface  of  Cayuga, 
riding  down  to  victory  on  a  watered  cloth  of  gold  through  the  last  killing  quarter 
of  a  mile,  sliding  in  past  the  finish  flags.  On  the  banks  of  the  lake  and  in  the  obser- 
vation train  thousands  made  a  mad-house  of  unrestrained  pandemonium  of  the 
minutes  which  followed  the  defeat  of  Cornell. 

The  three-inch  bomb  gun  on  the  roof  of  the  boathouse  signalled  the  Orange 
triumph  to  the  thousands  further  down  the  course  and  they  learned  it  was  a  Syra- 
cuse finish  which  was  causing  the  delirium  at  the  finish  line. 

From  the  air  where  several  Syracuse  reporters  rode  in  planes  a  few  hundred  feet 
above  the  toiling  crews,  the  shells  seemed  like  animated  slivers  and  the  banks  of 


•-3 

pa 
w 


1 

CJ 
O) 

O 
» 
M 
jS 

O 


J95 


196] 


THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,   1870-1920 


Cayuga  a  crazy-quilt  of  colors  with  Orange  and  Cornellian  and  White  predominat- 
ing, with  dashes  of  the  Red  and  Blue  of  Pennsylvania  and  the  Blue  and  White  of 
Columbia. 

The  Orange  frosh  shot  away  with  a  lead  in  the  race  only  to  be  soon  caught  and 
convincingly  out-distanced  by  Cornell's  cubs,  who  romped  home  with  a  lead  of 
nearly  six  lengths,  setting  the  best  time  for  the  whole  regatta,  and  giving  promise 
of  stern  rivalry  next  year  when  they  are  eligible  for  'Varsity  competition. 

Again  Syracuse  went  to  the  fore  in  the  junior  race  and  Cornell,  rowing  a  38 
stroke,  swung  into  the  lead  after  the  half-mile  mark.  It  was  the  undefeated 
"light  'Varsity"  of  Cornell,  which  was  sidetracked  to  let  the  "heavy  'Varsity" 
compete  in  the  big  race,  and  took  the  lead  on  the  home  stretch  and  held  it  to  the 
finish  with  the  Orange  juniors  clocked  at  eight  seconds  behind. 

The  intercollegiate  victory  so  delighted  the  citizens  of  Syracuse  and  alumni 
that  a  fund  of  more  than  $5,600  was  raised  in  48  hours  by  a  committee  headed  by 
Jerome  D.  Barnum  of  the  Post-Standard  to  send  the  'Varsity  to  Duluth  to  train  for 
the  Olympic  trials  on  Lake  Quinsigamond  at  Worcester,  Mass. 


XI 

Pertinent  Newspaper  Paragraphs 


CHANCELLOR  DAY'S  TRIBUTE  TO  PRESIDENT  OF  TRUSTEES 

By  CHANCELLOR  JAMES  R.  DAY 

Senator  Hendricks  had  been  a  trustee  of  the  university  for  a  number  of  years  and  since  the 
death  of  Judge  Andrews  has  been  president  of  the  board.  He  has  taken  a  deep  interest  in  the 
university  and  as  you  know  gave  to  us  for  the  purpose  of  outdoor  athletics  a  field  suited  to  foot- 
ball, baseball  and  also  two  tennis  courts.  He  took  great  pride  in  this  and  had  planned  to  have  it 
put  in  shape. 

He  has  been  a  frequent  visitor  at  my  office  ever  since  he  laid  aside  his  duties  in  the  First  Trust 
and  Deposit  company.  This  has  given  me  an  opportunity  to  study  and  to  know  the  man.  I  came 
to  esteem  him  most  highly.  Some  have  thought  of  him  as  an  intense  partisan  in  politics  but  he 
impressed  me  as  a  statesman  of  far  more  than  ordinary  capacity.  He  was  always  on  the  right 
side  of  moral  questions  and  took  a  decided  position  in  favor  of  the  eighteenth  amendment.  No 
one  has  ever  questioned  his  personal  honesty. 

It  is  sad  to  have  the  senator  go  out  with  the  peculiarly  distressing  and  tedious  disease  which 
fell  upon  him  after  his  return  from  the  south  this  spring. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Liberal  Arts  faculty  some  weeks  ago  it  was  unanimously  voted  to  present 
Senator  Hendrick's  name  to  the  board  of  trustees  for  the  degree  of  doctor  of  laws  in  recognition 
of  his  eminence  and  highly  honorable  position  as  a  citizen  and  of  his  great  interest  in  the  cause  of 
education  in  recent  years. 

The  death  of  the  senator  is  a  personal  sorrow  to  those  who  were  privileged  with  his  acquaintance- 
ship and  friendship.  But  there  is  reason  for  thankfulness  for  his  long  life  continued  until  well 
past  his  eighty -fifth  birthday  which  some  of  us  had  the  privilege  of  celebrating  with  his  liveliest 
interest  in  all  things  that  concerned  his  fellow  men. — Post- Standard  June  10  1920. 


EDWARDS  WILL  BE  GUEST  OF  26th  VETS  HERE 

Major  General  Clarence  E.  Edwards,  commanding  officer  of  the  Twenty-sixth  (Yankee) 
Division  during  the  world  war  has  accepted  the  invitition  extended  him  by  veterans  of  that 
division  living  in  Syracuse  to  be  the  honor  guest  at  a  luncheon  at  the  Onondaga  during  his  stay 
here  early  next  week. 

General  Edwards  comes  here  to  participate  in  the  memorial  services  which  will  be  held  next 
Sunday  at  Grouse  college  honoring  those  students  of  Syracuse  university  who  fell  in  the  war. 

There  are  from  15  to  25  ex- Yankee  division  men  living  in  Syracuse,  and  they  had  made  plans 
for  an  informal  entertainment  for  their  former  commanding  officer.  Central  New  York  2Gth 
men  are  invited  to  attend  the  entertainment. 

General  Edwards  will  be  the  guest  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  E.  L.  Pierce  during  his  stay  in  Syracuse. — 
Syracuse  Herald. 

PRINSTEIN  HEPE  FOR  JUBILEE  AT  THE  UNIVERSITY 

Myer  Prinstein,  former  Syracuse  University  athlete,  who  holds  the  American  amateur  broad 
in  tup  record  of  24  feet  71-4  inches  and  which  has  stood  since  April  28,  1900,  when  the  Orange 

197 


198  ]          THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,   1870-1920 

athlete  made  his  famous  leap  at  Philadelphia  in  the  Intercollegiate  games,  is  visiting  in  Syracuse. 
He  is  at  the  home  of  his  parents  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Jacob  Prinstein  at  407  Grouse  avenue.  It  is  his 
first  visit  to  Syracuse  since  the  winter  of  1906. 

Prinstein  is  just  as  unassuming  and  modest  as  when  he  represented  Syracuse  on  the  track. 
It  was  not  known  by  his  parents  that  he  intended  to  come  to  the  Syracuse  University  jubilee 
until  he  arrived  in  Syracuse  from  New  York  on  Thursday  evening.  He  is  in  the  stationery  manu- 
facturing trade  in  New  York  and  has  a  prosperous  business. 

The  former  star  athlete  was  the  most  consistent  jumper  this  country  has  ever  seen.  He  could 
always  be  depended  upon  to  do  at  least  23  feet  which  in  those  days  just  as  to-day  was  good  enough 
to  win  first  place  in  the  event.  Many  times  he  did  better  than  24  feet  and  there  are  many  old- 
time  followers  of  track  athletics  who  believe  that  he  could  have  done  well  over  25  feet  if  he  had 
anyone  to  push  him  in  competition.  He  won  many  first  places  for  Syracuse  University  and  in  1906 
was  sent  to  Athens  where  he  pulled  down  first  place  for  Uncle  Sam  in  the  broad  jump  at  the 
Olympic  games.  Upon  his  return  to  this  country  he  paid  a  short  visit  to  his  parents  here  and  that 
was  his  last  trip  to  Syracuse.  However  his  parents  have  often  been  his  guests  in  New  York  City. 

Syracuse  Journal,  June  11,  1920. 


FOUNDER  OF  PLAYGROUNDS  IN  SYRACUSE  HERE  FOR  JUBILEE 

Mrs.  Carrie  Doane  Ryan,  who  established  the  playgrounds  in  Syracuse  arrived  yesterday 
from  New  York  to  attend  the  golden  jubilee  exercises  at  Syracuse  university.  She  is  at  the  Mizpah. 
Mrs.  Ryan  has  been  teaching  pageantry  and  dancing  in  New  York  for  several  years,  and  is  now 
engaged  in  establishing  a  play  center  in  connection  with  East  Side  settlement  work.  Post- 
Standard  June  12,  1920. 


Col.  Charles  Lynch  of  the  army  medical  corps  will  be  the  principal  speaker  at  the  annual 
meeting  of  the  College  of  Medicine  Alumni  Association  to  be  held  at  4  o'clock  this  afternoon  at  the 
college. 

He  received  his  degree  here  with  the  class  of  1891  and  is  a  son  of  the  late  Andrew  Lynch  and 
gransdon  of  the  late  Patrick  Lynch  both  of  whom  were  prominent  in  Syracuse.  The  colonel, 
who  headed  a  medical  mission  to  Siberia  during  the  Russian-Japanese  war,  and  is  now  editor-in- 
chief  of  the  medical  history  of  the  world  war,  will  speak  on  "Preveniton  of  Respiratory  Diseases." 
Dean  John  L.  Heffron  will  be  another  speaker. 

Following  the  meeting,  at  which  plans  will  be  made  for  a  memorial  to  alumni  of  the  college  who 
lost  their  lives  in  the  war  the  annual  banquet  will  be  held  at  the  Onondaga  at  6  o'clock  with  Dr. 
E.  J.  Wynkoop  as  toastmaster. — Post- Standard,  June  12,  1920. 


.      BIG  UNIVERSITY  COMMONS  IS  PROPOSED  AT  BANQUET 

Erection  of  a  university  commons  large  enough  to  accommodate  several  thousand  diners  for 
gatherings  where  all-university  affairs  might  predominate  over  fraternity  functions  was  urged  by 
Judge  D.  Raymond  Cobb  in  a  speech  at  the  all-university  dinner  held  last  night  in  Slocum  hall 
and  attended  by  several  hundred  "old  grads". 

Other  speakers  on  the  program  were  football  stars  on  teams  in  the  nineties.  They  and  George 
H.  Bond,  who  presided  related  a  number  of  interesting  experiences  on  the  gridiron  during  their 
college  careers. — Post-Standard,  June  12,  1920. 


NEWSPAPER  PARAGRAPHS  [199 


JUSSERAND  HALTS  ON  WAY  TO  TRAIN  TO  HEAR  ORATORIO 

Ambassador  Jules  Jusserand  surprised  the  congregation  of  the  First  Baptist  church  last  night 
by  entering  the  church  unannounced  on  his  way  to  the  New  York  Central  station  after  inadvert- 
antly halting  the  singing  of  the  oratorio,  "Stabat  Mater". 

The  French  ambassador  paused  in  the  doorway  of  the  church  during  a  soprano  and  contralto 
duet  by  Miss  Gladys  Weller  and  Mrs.  Alice  Coddington.  He  was  recognized  by  Rev.  Dr.  Clarence 
A.  Barbour,  who  invited  him  to  enter  the  church. 

The  congregation  applauded  the  ambassador,  and  he  was  ushered  to  the  pulpit,  where  he 
ongratulated  the  church  upon  both  the  choice  of  an  oratorio  and  the  manner  in  which  it  was  being 
interpreted. 

Ambassador  Jusserand  then  left  the  church  and  the  oratorio  continued. 

Post-Standard,  June  11,  1920. 

FOUR   WOMEN    TO    BE    GRADUATED    FROM    ECONOMICS 

The  first  class  graduated  by  the  School  of  Home  Economics  is  composed  of  the  four  women  who 
go  out  this  year.  They  are  Mrs.  Luella  V.  Ninde,  Miss  Gladys  Mary  Barton,  Miss  Helen  Kniskern 
and  Miss  Mildred  McCord. 

Miss  Kniskern,  who  is  a  member  of  the  honorary  fraternity  Phi  Kappa  Phi,  will  return  to  the 
hill  next  year  to  teach  in  the  department  from  which  she  graduates  Monday. 

Miss  Barton,  who  came  here  from  South  Dakota,  has  accepted  the  home  economics  teaching 
place  at  Carthage  high  school  at  Livingston.  She  is  a  member  of  Alpha  Xi  Delta.  The  fourth 
member  of  the  class  is  Mrs.  Luella  V.  Ninde  of  939  Maryland  avenue. — Syracuse  Herald,  June 
13,  1920. 

BISHOP  KEENEY  EULOGIZES  LATE   DEAN  J.   R.    STREET 

Impressive  services  were  held  for  Jacob  Richard  Street,  60,  former  dean  of  teachers  college 
Syracuse  university  and  prominent  educator,  yesterday  afternoon  in  the  First  M.  E.  church. 
Relatives  and  friends  attended  the  church  services  and  followed  to  the  grave  at  Morningside 
cemetery,  where  committal  services  were  read  by  Rev.  Dr.  L.  M.  Lounsbury,  pastor  of  First  church. 

Floral  tributes  from  former  associates  at  Syracuse  university  covered  the  casket.  Ex-Bishop 
Frederick  T.  Keeney,  former  pastor  and  close  friend,  delivered  a  eulogy  mentioning  the  wonderful 
spirit  of  service  that  marked  the  late  dean's  career.  Dr.  Lounsbury  read  passages  of  scripture 
and  offered  the  prayer. 

The  bearers  were  Prof.  W.  M.  Smallwood,  Prof.  W.  H.  Metzler,  Prof.  T.  C.  Hopkins,  Prof. 
H.  C.  Mace,  Edwin  Nottingham  and  Henry  Phillips. — Syracuse  Herald,  June  13,  1920. 


DR.  W.  A.  GROAT  IS  HONORED  BY  HILL  ALUMNI 

Dr.  A.  H.  Kaliet  is  Also  Chosen  to  Represent  Men  out  of  College  on  Different  Boards. 
Dr.  Groat  is  Trustee  and  Dr.  Kaliet  on  Athletic  Governing  Board  Association 

Dr.  William  A.  Groat  was  elected  official  representative  of  the  alumni  association  in  the  board 
of  trustees  of  Syracuse  University,  and  Dr.  A.  H.  Kallett  to  membership  of  the  athletic  governing 
board  at  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Syracuse  alumni  Saturday. 

The  contest  for  these  honors  was  hotest  among  all  the  officers  for  which  new  members  were 
elected.  Charles  W.  Tooke  was  the  retired  trustee  running  for  re-election  for  the  six-year  term. 
James  P.  Stimson  was  second  in  the  fight  for  the  governing  board  position. 


200  ]          THE  GOLDEN  JUBILEE  of  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY,   1870-1920 

Harry  Lee  was  re-elected  president,  Mrs.  William  Nottingham,  vice-president;  Roy  Carpenter, 
secretary;  Mrs.  William  E.  Allis,  corresponding  secretary;  Frank  Smalley,  treasurer:  and  Dr. 
A.  E.  Larkin,  Clifford  R.  Walker  and  Raymond  Phelps,  directors. 

Syracuse  Herald,  June  13,  1920. 


DEAN  HEFFRON  GIVEN  LOVING  CUP  AT  DINNER 

More  Than  151  Present  at  Banquet  of  Medical  College  Alumni 

Dirty  dishes  and  cooking  utensils  are  chiefly  responsible  for  the  spread  of  diseases,  Col.  Charles 
J.  Lynch,  Syracuse  College  of  Medicine,  class  of  '91,  told  members  of  the  Alumni  Association  at  a 
meeting  Saturday  afternoon  in  a  paper,  "Prevention  of  Respiratory  Diseases." 

Colonel  Lynch  decried  the  carelessness  of  restaurant  keepers  and  housewives  who  habitually 
jeopardize  the  health  of  those  they  serve. 

Dean  John  L.  Heffron  of  the  College  of  Medicine  was  presented  with  a  loving  cup  at  the  dinner 
of  the  association  at  the  Onondaga  Satudray  night.  Dr.  Francis  Ryan  made  the  speech  of  pre- 
sentation before  more  than  160  graduates  of  the  college,  the  largest  attendance  at  the  annual  dinner 
in  the  history  of  the  association. 

Dr.  E.  W.  Kennedy  of  Rochester  was  elected  president  of  the  organization.  Other  officers 
were  Syracusans :  Dr.  H.  D.  Weiskotten,  vice-president1  Dr.  E.  W.  Blodgett,  treasurer;  and  Dr. 
C.  F.  Potter,  secretary. — Syracuse  Herald,  June,  13,  1920. 


WILLIAM  H.  HILL  HONORED  BY  SYRACUSE  UNIVERSITY  FOR  SERVICES 

TO  NATION 

Congressman  from  34th  District  to  Receive  LL.D.  Degree 

Among  the  distinguished  citizens  of  America  who  have  been  selected  for  special  honors  by 
Syracuse  university  this  year  is  William  H.  Hill  of  Johnson  City,  representative  in  Congress  from 
the  Thirty-fourth  New  York  district,  comprising  the  counties  of  Broome,  Chenango,  Delaware 
and  Otsego. 

Representative  Hill  will  have  the  degree  of  LL.D.  conferred  upon  him. 

The  degree  will  be  conferred  in  recognition  of  Mr.  Hill's  public  services,  particularly  in  the 
State  Legislature,  as  author  of  the  child  welfare  law,  widowed  mothers  pension  act,  local  option 
for  cities  law,  the  amendment  to  the  Donnelly  anti-trust  act  to  encourage  production  by  legalizing 
farmers  co-operative  organizations,  the  railway  locomotive  cab  law  for  the  betterment  of  engine- 
men  and  firemen  and  other  constructive  measures. 

As  member  of  Congress  Mr.  Hill  introduced  a  bill  to  abolish  the  sub-treasuries  of  the  United 
States  and  providing  for  the  transfer  of  their  functions  to  the  Federal  Reserve  banks  and  the 
Treasury  department.  Although  the  proposal  to  abolish  the  sub-treasuries  had  been  made 
before,  his  was  the  first  bill  to  approach  the  question  in  a  constructive  way  and  make  the  provision 
for  transferring  the  work  of  the  sub-treasuries  to  other  governmental  agencies.  As  a  matter  of 
legislative  convenience  the  question  was  disposed  of  by  enacting  in  the  legislative,  executive 
and  judicial  appropriation  bill  substantially  the  provisions  proposed  in  Congressman  Hill's  bill. 

Mr.  Hill  also  introduced  two  measures  which  are  now  pending,  one  to  establish  a  system  of 
federal  urban  mortgage  banks  to  encourage  building  construction  in  cities  by  providing  a  stable 
market  for  real  estate  mortgages  given  in  order  to  finance  such  construction,  and  the  other  to 
promote  the  public  safety  in  the  District  of  Columbia  by  providing  for  licensing  the  sale  and  pos- 
session of  weapons  and  heavy  penalties  for  "gun-toting." 

Congressman  Hill  is  a  Republican  and  carried  his  district  by  the  largest  popular  vote  ever 
given  a  candidate  for  office  there. — Syracuse  Heiald,  June  13,  1920. 


Fifty  Years 


God  of  our  fathers,  who  hast  brought  us  hither       Out  from  the  shadow  war  cast  o'er  the  nation 
To  this  new  land  of  promise  and  of  power,  With  a  devotion  that  we  cannot  gauge, 

Where  dreams  come  true,  and  pure  hopes  do 
not  wither, 


We  thank  thee  for  the  glory  of  this  hour. 


On  these  bare  hills  they  laid  their  scant  founda- 
tion, 
Building  an  outpost  of  the  better  age. 


Hail  Syracuse!     Light-bearer  and  defender,  Golden  the  long,  laborious  years  are  turning, 

Standing  majestic  on  thy  tower-crowned  hills,  Thy  sons  and  daughters  praise  thee  in  the  gates, 

Training  thy  children  in  the  truth's  full  splendor,  In  every  land,  from  every  service  learning, 

Giving  life  beauty,  caring  for  its  ills.  God  is  with  him  who  trusts  and  toils  and  waits. 

D.  O.  Chamberlayne,  '83. 


THE  BIRTHDAY  CAKE. 


201 


Illustrations 


Page 

Chancellor  James   R.   Day Frontispiece 

Early  Faculty  of  the  College  of  Liberal  Arts,  1875 5 

Hall  of  Languages  in  1880 6 

Five  Professors  Inaugurated  August  31, 1871 n 

Presidents  of  the  Board  of  Trustees 21 

Chancellors  of  the  University 22 

Acting  Chancellors  and  Vice- Chancellors 23 

Deans 24-32 

Directors  of  the  Schools 33~37 

Class  Day  Exercises I  oo 

Commencement  Procession 108,  no,  125,  161,  175 

The  Latest  Alumni  and  Their  Float 113 

Part  of  the  Parade 115,  n 6,  117 

A  Splendid  Float 119 

A  Dry  Day 121 

Class  of  1908 123 

Alumni  Procession ' 129 

Illustrations  of  Dean  Heffron's  Article 143-157 

Alumni  Kut-Up  159 

Procession  of  the  Senior  Class 1 63 

Major-General  Edwards  and  Congressman  Hill 179 

Major-General  Edwards  and  Ambassador  Jusserand 181 

The  Victorious  Crew,  Cayuga  Lake,  June,  1920 195 

Alumni  on  Library  Steps 196 

The  Birthday  Cake 201 


Index 


Administration  Building,  6 

Alexander,  Margaret,  117 

Allen,  Dr.  H.  B.,  39,  154 

Allis,  Mrs.  William  E.,  in,  128,  200 

Alumni  Association  Meeting,  1 1 1 

Alumni  Kut-Ups,  114 

Andrew,  Dean,  159 

Andrews,  Hon.  Charles,  9,  10,  21,  167. 

Anniversary  Committee,  68,  69,  70,  72,  74 

Anniversary  Exercises,  86 

Archbold,  Mr.  J.  D.,  18,  21,  167 

Athletic  Field,  16 

Athletics,  15 

Baccalaureate  Address,  173 

Baccalaureate  Sermon,  160 

Baker,  Dean  H.  P.,  14,  29 

Barnard,  President,  10 

Barnum,  J.  D.,  71,  196 

Barsha,  John,  68,  77 

Baum,  Dr.  Henry  C.,  156 

Beauchamp,  Rev.  Dr.  Wm.  M.,  188 

Belden,  Hon.  J.  J.,  18,  167 

Bennett,  Alberta,  158 

Bennett,  Prof.  C.  W.,  4,  5,  10,  n,  19,  37,  42, 

167 

Birge,  President  E.  A.,  44,  45 
Birth  day  Cake,  201 
Blodgett,  Dr.  C.  W.,  200 
Boar's  Head,  116 
Boating,  16 
Bogart,  W.  H.,  10 

Bond,  George  H.,  70,  71,  73,  77,  198 
Bowne  Hall  of  Chemistry,  15 
Bowne,  Mr.  S.  W.,  18,  167 
Boynton,  Prof.  J.  H.,  39 
Bray,  Dean  W.  L.,  31,  35,  75,  101,  117 
Breed,  Dr.  W.  B.,  38 
Britten,  Rev.  V.  S.,  186 
Brooks,  Dean  J.  B.,  14,  25,  41,  167 
Brown,  "Eddie",  159 
Brown,  Prof.  J.  J.,  4,  5,  6,  10,  n,  19,  38,  42, 

167 

Brown,  Shirley  E.,  112,  120,  122 
Brown,  Rev.  Dr.  W.  E.,  183,  186 
Bur  chard,  Prof.  H.  M.,  40 
Burnham,  Rev.  Dr.  E.  A.,  177,  181 
Burns,  Hon.  Peter,  167 
Burrill,  Harvey,  71 
Burt,  Dr.  J.  Otis,  151 
Burt,  Bishop  William,  128,  187 
Business  Administration,  14 
Butterfield,  Clayton,  159 
Butterfield,  Emily,  68,  77 

Carnegie,  Andrew,  18 

Carpenter,  Roy  W.,  in,  128,  200. 


Carriage  Factory,  143 

Carson,  Dr.  J.  C.,  155 

Carter,  Prof.  Chas.  H.,  102 

Chamberlayne,  D.  O.,  201 

Chancellor's  Report,  126 

Chapin,  H.  W.,  71 

Chapman,  Levi  S.,  68,  70,  71,  72,  74,  75,  76,  77 

Charter,  The,  4 

Cherry,  T.,  71 

Church,  Justice  Sanford  E.,  10 

Clark,  Dean  Gaylord  P.,  19,  27,  40  ,153,  167 

Clark,  H.  R.,  6 

Clark,  Prof.  J.  Scott,  20,  167 

Clinton  Block,  The,  12,  143 

Cobb,  Charles  N.,  68,  73,  74,  76,  77 

Cobb,  D.  Raymond,  68,  70,  71,  76,  77,  120, 

198 
Coddington,  Prof.  W.  P.,  4,  5,  10,  n,  19,  37, 

40,  42,  164,  167 
Coleman,  Arlene,  159 
Colgate  University,  44 
Collier,  W.  M.,  188 
College  of  Agriculture,  14,  15 
College  of  Applied  Science,  14,  15 
College  of  Fine  Arts,  12,  14 
College,  John  Grouse,  6,  12 
College  of  Forestry,  14,  15 
College  of  Law,  14,  15 
College  of  Liberal  Arts,  14 
College  of  Medicine,  12,  14,  15,  43,  130-157 
College  of  William  and  Mary,  45 
Comfort,  Dean  George  F.,  5,  13,  19,  24,  167 
Commencement  Exercises,  128,  187,  188 
Committees  of  the  Faculty  and  Others,  68-78 
Compton,  E.  May,  117 
Comstock,  Hon.  G.  F.,  6,  9,  10,  167,  168 
Consler,  R.  E.,  68,  73,  77 
Cook,  Florence  Wright,  71 
Cook,  Genevieve,  117 
Cook,  Samuel  H.,  71,  72 
Copeland,  Rev.  Dr.  Arthur,  102 
Cooper,  Rev.  Dr.  Theron,  162 
Cornell  University,  44 
Cornerstone,  Hall  of  Languages,  9 
Cornwall,  H.  D.,  68,  76 
Coughlin,  George,  117 
Crawshaw,  Dean  W.  H.,  93,  100 
Crew,  1 6 
Crew  Race,  194 
Grouse,  Mrs.  Florence,  in 
Grouse,  H.  B.,  71 
Grouse,  Mr.  John,  12,  13,  18 
Cummings,  President,  10 
Curtis,  Rev.  Dr.  E.  C.,  12 

Darby,  Instructor  A.  E.,  40 
Davey,  Prof.  W.  R.  P.,  102 


203 


204] 


INDEX 


Dawson,  Harold,  159 

Day,  Chancellor  James  R.,  13,  14,  22,  44,  45, 

68,  74,  77,  87,  100,  128,  145,  160,  162,  174, 

181,  197 

Dean,  Rev.  M.  C.,  in 
Decker,  Hon.  David,  21,  167 
Decker,  Prof.  F.  F.,  35,  101 
Degrees,  7,  17,  189 
DeLong,  Helen,  68,  77 
De Young,  Joe,  159 

Didama,  Dean  H.  D.,  19,  24,  39,  150,  167 
Dillenbeck,  Clarence,  185 
Dispensary,  Free,  15,  146 
Donald,  Bethany,  117 
Dunlap,  Dr.  W.  H.,  38,  154 
Durston,  Prof.  J.  H.,  5 
Dyer,  Wm.  A.,  89,  188 

Eastman,  Dr.  Hiram,  148 

Economics,  Home,  First  Class,  199 

Eddy,  Rev.  Dr.  Charles  M.,  68,  72,  74,  76 

Edwards,  Major-General  C.  R.,  128,  177,  180, 

181,  182,  191,  197 
Eisner  Research  Laboratory,  15 
Eisner,  Dr.  H.  L.,  41,  154 
Emens,  Prof.  E.  A.,  68,  70,  72;  76,  77 
Endowment  Solicited,  127 
Evening  of  Syracuse  Music,  73,  80-82,  83,  84, 

85 

Even  Song,  183,  186 
Everett,  F.  W.,  71,  75 
Executive  Committee,  70 

Fairfield  Academy,  143 

Fairfield  Medical  College,  12,  143 

Faulks,  Prof.  J.  B.,  Jr.,  40 

Ferris,  Rev.  Dr.  W.  R.,  176,  181. 

Fifty  Years  of  the  College  of  Medicine,  130 

Fifty  Years,  201 

Finley,  Commissioner  John  H.,  74,  128,  187, 

188,  191,  192 

Fisk,  Rev.  Dr.  Richmond,  10 
Fitch,  Hon.  T.  B.,  9 
Foote,  W.  Y.,  in 
Founders  Day,  73,  124 
French,  Mr.  E.  L.,  71 
French,  Prof.  Ella  I.,  19,  39 
French,  Dean  John  R.,  4,  5,  10,  n,  18,  23,  24 

37,  39,  42,  164,  166 
Frey,  Prof.  Adolf,  27 
Fulton,  Rev.  Dr.  A.  C.,  176,  181 

Galliger,  "Si",  159 

General  Committee,  69 

Genesee  College,  7,  164 

Geneva  Medical  College,  12,  143 

Gilbert,  James  M.,  71 

Gilbert,  Mrs.  James  M.,  120 

Golden  Anniversary,  3,  68 

Golden  Anniversary  Announcement,  78 

Golden  Jubilee  Week,  101 

Goodridge,  Laura  O.,  158 

Gordon,  Lucy  Marsh,  116,  158 


Gradspree,  Program,  109 

Gradspree,  Syracuse  University,  no 

Graduate  School,  14 

Graduates  of  Genesee  College,  7 

Graham,  Dean  Wm.  P.,  14,  29,  73,  101,  102 

Griffin,  Acting  Dean  Charles  L.,  14,  26 

Griffin,  Mr.  John  P.,  37 

Griswold,  Prof.  Oscar  W.,  37 

Groat,  Dr.  W.  A.,  128,  199 

Guild,  L.  V.,  117 

Gymnasium,  The,  15 

Gymnasium,  Women's,  6,  12 

Haight,  Prof.  G.  R.,  41 

Hall  of  Languages,  4,  6,  9,  12,  42,  43 

Hamill,  Supt.  Nellie  R.,  36 

Hamilton  College,  44 

Hargitt,  Prof.  C.  W.,  68,  69,  70,  72,  74,  76,  77 

Harris,  Instructor  F.  D.,  41 

Harris,  Samuel,  120 

Haven,  Chancellor  E.  O.,  4,  5,  10,  12,  14,  18, 

22,    145,    164 

Haven  Hall,  15,43 

Heating  Plant,  15 

Heffron,  Dean  John  L.,  19,  28,  130,  198,  200 

Hendricks,  Senator  Francis,  18,  21,  157,  193, 

197 

Herald,  Syracuse,  3,  200,  and  on  many  pages 
Hickey,  Instructor  R.  H.,  40 
Hier,  Mary  S.,  158 
Hill,  Hon.  W.  H.,  179,  188,  200 
History,  A  Brief,  of  the  University,  7 
Hobart  College,  12 
Holden,  Mr.  Erastus  F.,  18,  167 
Holzwarth,  Prof.  F.  J.,  34 
Home  Economics,  14 
Honorary  Degrees,  189 
Hopkins,  Prof.  T.  C.,  199 
Hornblower,  Hon.  W.  B.,  14 
Hospital  of  the  Good  Shepherd,  15,  146 
Hotaling,  Dr.  A.  S.,  40,  156 
Howe,  Dean  F.  W.,  14,  30,  73,  74 
Hoyt,  Mrs.  Gordon,  in 
Huntley,  Mary  L.,  43 
Hurst,  Dean  A.  S.,  14,  32,  68,  70,  73,  77 
Hutchings,  Rev.  Dr.  Geo.  E.,  120 
Huyler,  Mr.  J.  S.,  166,  167 
Hyde,  Dean  Frederick,  13,  19,  24,  38,  146 

Introductory,  3 

Ives,  Rev.  Dr.  B.  L,  167,  168 

Jacobson,  Dr.  Nathan,  41,  155 

Janes,  Bishop,  12 

Jenkins,  Mr.,  75 

Jewell,  Prof.  Ross,  37 

Jones,  Mr.  Ezra,  6 

Journal,  Syracuse,  3,  101,  and  on  many  pages 

Jusserand,  Ambassador,  128,  177,   181,  182, 

199 
Justin,  Dr.  J.  Gilbert,  153 

Kallet,  Dr.  A.  H.,  128,  199 
Keeney,  Bishop  F.  T.,  160,  188,  199 


INDEX 


[205 


Kellogg,  Harold,  159 

Kennedy,  Dr.  E.  W.,  200 

Kent,  Dean  William,  14,  26 

Knapp,  Director  Florence  E.  S.,  36,  71,  72,  75 

Kum-Bak  Celebration,  118 

Laboratory,  Applied  Science,  15 

Laboratory,  Eisner,  15 

Laboratory,  College  of  Medicine,  145 

Larkin,  Dr.  A.  E.,  68,  72,  76,  in,  128,  200 

Lawton,  Prof.  J.  W.,  38 

Leavenworth,  Hon.  E.  W.,  9 

Lee,  Harry  S.,  68,  69,  70,  71,  72,  73,  74,  75,  77, 

in,  128,  200 
LeGros,  Travers,  117 
Leonard,  Dean  Albert,  25 
Lewis,  Prof.  E.  T.,  68,  70,  73,  74,  75,  77 
Library,  General  or  Carnegie,  15 
Library  School,  14 
Library,  Von  Ranke,  6,  12 
Lima,  N.  Y.,  7 

Little,  Prof.  Chalres  J.,  19,  167 
Longstreet,  Mr.  C.  T.,  9 

Lounsbury,  Rev.  Dr.  L.  M.,  160,  184,  186,  199 
Low,  Thomas  H.,  71 
Loyalty  Day,  72,  73 
Lund,  Professor  Unni,  39 
Lyman,  Mr.  John,  18,  167 
Lyman  Hall,  15 
Lynch,  Col.  Charles  J.,  198,  200 

McChesney,  Dean  Ensign,  19,  26,  40,  167 

McDowell,  Boyd,  120 

McGowan,  Instructor  George,  40 

McLennan,  Hon.  Peter  B.,  40 

Mace,  Prof.  W.  H.,  199 

Mack,  Prof.  A.  A.,  40 

Mag,  Samuel,  117 

Marsh,  Lucy  Isabelle,  116  ,158 

Mashbir,  Prof.  S.  F.,  37 

May,  Dr.  Wm.  H.,  156 

Mead,  F.  L.,  112,  120 

Memorial  Service,  73,  74,  176 

Mendenhall,  L.  W.,  68,  77 

Mercer,  Dr.  A.,  41,  151 

Metcalf,  Dr.  George  R.,  153 

Metzler,  Prof.  W.  H.,  30,  35,  102,  199 

Moon,  Dean  F.  F.,  14,  31 

Morey,  E.  C.,  120 

Morris,  Prof.  E.  C.,  34,  41 

Munroe,  Mr.  A.,  9 

Myers  Block,  3,  4,  6,  43 

Newspaper  Paragraphs,  197 

Nifty-Fifty,  158 

Night  School,  14 

Nivison,  Dr.  Nelson,  38,  147 

Nomination  Committee,  70 

Nottingham,  Mr.  Edwin,  199 

Nottingham,  Mr.  William,  45,  68,  70,  72,  74, 

76,   I2O 

Nottingham,  Mrs.  William,  68,  71,  72,  73,  74, 
76,  77,  in,  112,  120,  128,  200 


Nursing,  School  of,  14 
Nye,  Dean  R.  L.,  14,  32 

Observatory,  Holden,  6,  12,  168 
O'Hara,  Mr.  E.  H.,  71 
Old  Home  Night,  73 
Oratory,  School  of,  35 
Owen,  Dr.  Scott,  39,  155 

Parker,  Dean  George  A.,  19,  27,  73 

Parmenter,  Prof.  Lewis,  116 

Parmenter,  Mrs.  Theda,  117,  158 

Pattee,  Prof.  E.  N.,  37,  68,  77 

Pease,  Dr.  R.  W.,  38,  150 

Peck,  Dean  Henry  A.,  30,  68,  69,  70,  71,  72, 

73,  77,  120 
Peck,  Bishop  Jesse  T.,  4,  6,  10,  18,  21,  42,  144, 

1 68 

Penney,  Dean  M.  E,,  14,  31 
Pennington,  Prof.  L.  H.,  68,  70,  73,  74,  77,  101 
Perkins,  Phil,  69 
Petry,  Prof.  L.  C.,  34 
Phelps,  Rev.  Dr.  J.  D.,  12,  40,  167 
Phelps,  Raymond  W.,  in,  128,  200 
Phi  Beta  Kappa,  43,  44,  45 
Phi  Beta  Kappa  Officers,  102 
Phi  Beta  Kappa  .Seniors  Elected,  102 
Phi  Beta  Kappa  Characteristics,  103 
Phillips,  Henry,  121,  199 
Pitkin,  Miss  Elizabeth,  112,  120 
Place,  Prof.  P.  O.,  3,  68,  69,  70,  71,  72,  73,  74, 

75,  76,  77 

Plant,  Dr.  W.  T.,  39,  152 
Polhemus,  Earl,  117 
Porter,  Dr.  W.  W.,  19,  38,  149 
Post-Standard,    The,   3,    101,   and  on   many 

pages 

Potter,  Dr.  C.  F.,  200 
Pratt,  Prof.  Daniel,  41 
Prescott,  Truman,  159 
Presidents  of  Trustees,  21 
Prinstein,  Myer,  196 
Procession,  The  Commencement,  108 
Program  Committee,  71,   72 
Program,  Exercises  of  Commencement  Week, 

79 
Properties  Acquired,  14,  15 

Quick,  G.  Everett,  68,  70,  74,  77,  in 

Race,  Crew,  194 

Ranger,  Alice  C.,  42 

Reception,  Chancellor's,  107 

Redhead,  Mr.  E.  R.,  68,  72,  74,  76 

Reeve,  Marjorie  Fox,  158 

Regatta,  16 

Reid,  Dr.  J.  M.,  18,  168 

Remarkable  Achievement,  124 

Remington,  Eliphalet  and  Philo,  18,  167 

Ren  wick,  Castle,  15 

Revels,  Prof.  F.  W.,  68,  71,  74,  76,  101 

Richards,  Dean  J.  M.,  29,  73,  74,  75 

Richardson,  Instructor  W.  Locke,  5 

Rider,  Dr.  Charles  E.,  148 


2o6]  INDEX 


Robertson,  Harry,  117 

Robinson,  Mrs.  Jane  Bancroft,  71,  in 

Rochester  University,  44 

Root,  Hon.  F.  H.,  18,  21 

Roos,  Anne,  158 

Roos,  Dorothy,  158 

Ryan,  Mrs.  Carrie  Doane,  198 

Ryan,  Dr.  Farncis,  200 

Sage,  Mrs.  Russell,  14,  18 

Sanford,  Prof.  H.  H.,  5,  167 

Sargent,  Mr.  L.  Carl,  68,  70,  71,  72,  74,  75,  76, 

77 

Sawyer,  Carrie  E.,  68,  70,  73,  77,  102 
Schultze,  Prof.,  19,  38 
Schurman,  President  J.  G.,  43,  95,  99 
Seal,  3 

Shakespeare  Hall,  4 
Shepard,  Dean  George  H.,  14,  28 
Shove,  Hon.  B.  J.,  102 
Sibley,  Dr.  Henry  O.,  33,  37,  39 
Sibley,  Mrs.  M.  J.  O'Bryon,  33,  37 
Sims,  Chancellor  C.  N.,  6,  12,  14,  18,  22,  in, 

144,  165,  166,  168,  169 
Sims  Hall,  15 

Slocum,  Joseph,  College  of  Agriculture,  14,  15 
Smalley,  Prof.  Frank,  5,  23,  26,  37,  42,  43,  75, 

76,  in,  122,  128,  200 
Smallwood,  Prof.  W.  M.,  199 
Smith,  Mr.  H.  W.,  71 
Smith,  Lyman  C.,  14,  18,  167 
Smith,  Mr.  L.  P.,  in 
Smith,  Prof.  M.  E.,  34,  35 
Smith,  Una,  158 
Smith,  Dr.  W.  M.,  39,  152 
Snyder,  Mrs.  Goldie  Andrews,  158 
Soldier  Dead,  Given  Degrees,  190 
Sperry,  Prof.  E.  E.,  33,  37 
Stadium,  The,  15 
Stark,  Prof.  Katherine  E.,  42 
Steele,  Vice- President  Daniel,  4,  10,  n,  18,  23, 

42,   164 

Steele,  Esther  B.,  Hall  of  Physics,  12,  15 
Stevens,  Dr.  Edward  B.,  148 
Stewart,  Prof.  Luella  M.,  19 
Stewart,  Wm.  D.,  9 
Stimpson,  James  P.,  199 
Street,  Dean  J.  R.,  14,  28,  34,  199 
Students,  17 
Summer  School,  14 
Syracusan,  The,  3 
Syracuse  University,  7 

Tallman,  C.,  9 
Taylor,  C.  P.,  120 


Taylor.  Rev.  Dr.  G.  L.,  6 

Taylor,  Dr.  Henry  L.,  68,  69,  71,  72,  73,  74,  76 

77,  112,  120 

Taylor,  Prof.  W.  E.,  68,  72,  76 
Teachers  College,  14,  15 

Thompson,  Rev.  Dr.  D.  B.,  128,  184,  186,  187 
Tilroe,  Prof.  H.  M.,  35,  73,  101 
Tipple,  Rev.  Dr.  Ezra  S.,  120 
Tooke,  Mr.  Charles  W.,  44,  70,  199 
Totman,  Dr.  David  M.,  147,  152 
Towler,  Prof.  John,  38,  147 
Treasurer's  Report,  17,  1 8 
Trimble,  Mr.  George  L.,  117 
Trustees'  Meeting,  126 

Underwood,  Prof.  L.  M.,  20 
Union  College,  44 
University  Block,  15 

van  Allen,  Rev.  Dr.  Wm.  H.,  120 
Van  Benschoten,  William  H.,  120 
Van  Duyn,  Dr.  John,  147,  149 
Vernon,  Dean  Leroy  M.,  19,  25,  39,  167 
Vickery,  Miss  Belle  J.,  158 
Visitors,  Conference,  107 
Voorhees,  Rev.  Dr.  Oscar  M.,  103 

Wakeham,  Rev.  W.  H.,  120 

Walker,  Mr.  Clifford  R.,  68,  73,  77,  in,  128, 

200 

Walker,  Dean  F.  R.,  73,  101,  120 
Weiskotten,  Dr.  H.  D.,  200 
Wells,  Mr.  Friend  L.,  in 
Wells,  Mr.  John  B.,  71,  158,  159 
Wells,  Prof.  N.  A.,  19 
Westcott,  Miss  Frank,  117 
Wharton,  Director,  J.  H.,  36 
Wheelock,  Charles  F.,  91,  100 
White,  President  Andrew  D.,  9,  10,  12,  43 
White,  H.  N.,  6,  9 
Whittic,  Mrs.  L.  E.,  71 
Wilbor,  Registrar  C.  C.,  37 
Wilbor,  Hon.  David  C.,  6 
Wilbur,  Dr.  H.  B.,  38,  149 
Wiley,  Dr.  C.  F.,  41 
Wiley,  George  W.,  188 
Wilkinson,  Mr.  Horace,  18 
Wilson,  Mr.  J.  W.,  39 
Winchell,  Chancellor  Alexander,  12,  14,  18,  21 

22,  164 

Winchell  Hall,  15,  43 
Woodford,  Miss  Gertrude,  158 
Wynkoop,  Dr.  E.  J.,  198 


W.  F.  HUMPHREY,  PRINTER  AND  BINDER,    GENEVA,  N.  Y. 


Hill  HH1  III" 

"OOO  046  68 


